Selected quad for the lemma: heaven_n

Word A	Word B	Word C	Word D	Occurrence	Frequency Band	MI	MI Band	Prominent
heaven_n	light_n	lord_n	praise_v	2,749	5	10.0376	5	false

Text snippets containing the quad

ID	Title	Author	Corrected Date of Publication (TCP Date of Publication)	STC	Words	Pages
A42584	Gell's remaines, or, Several select scriptures of the New Testament opened and explained wherein Jesus Christ, as yesterday, to day, and the same for ever, is illustrated, in sundry pious and learned notes and observations thereupon, in two volumes / by the learned and judicious Dr. Robert Gell ; collected and set in order by R. Bacon.	Gell, Robert, 1595-1665.; Bacon, Robert, b. 1611 or 12.	1676 (1676)	Wing G472; ESTC R17300	2,657,678	1,606

it_o be_v the_o wisdom_n of_o a_o man_n make_v his_o face_n to_o shine_v like_o moses_n god_n in_o he_o who_o be_v light_n 1_o joh._n 1._o and_o our_o praise_n deut._n 10.21_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v praise_n it_o signify_v light_a too_o and_o our_o saviour_n reason_n make_v it_o good_a let_v your_o light_n so_o shine_v before_o man_n that_o they_o may_v see_v your_o good_a work_n and_o glorify_v your_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n matt._n 5.16_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n have_v receive_v this_o light_n of_o the_o father_n of_o light_n like_o burn_v and_o shine_a light_n shine_v it_o forth_o to_o other_o they_o show_v forth_o the_o virtue_n and_o praise_n of_o he_o who_o have_v call_v they_o out_o of_o darkness_n into_o his_o marvellous_a light_n thus_o the_o saint_n like_o the_o heaven_n declare_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n caelum_fw-la est_fw-la ubi_fw-la culpa_fw-la cessavit_fw-la say_v st._n austin_n the_o saint_n be_v such_o for_o as_o he_o say_v chrysostom_n who_o look_v upon_o the_o beauty_n of_o heaven_n say_v glory_n be_v to_o thou_o o_o god_n so_o he_o that_o behold_v these_o heaven_n upon_o earth_n the_o virtue_n of_o the_o saint_n he_o praise_v god_n thom._n aquinas_n catena_n in_o luke_n 11._o they_o glorify_v god_n in_o we_o gal._n 1._o ult_n yea_o say_v chrysostom_n the_o virtue_n of_o the_o saint_n more_o glorifi_v god_n than_o the_o beauty_n of_o heaven_n the_o business_n of_o the_o day_n deserve_v both_o our_o real_a and_o vocal_a praise_n and_o thanksgiving_n unto_o our_o god_n it_o be_v peace_n it_o be_v the_o great_a mercy_n the_o great_a blessing_n of_o peace_n in_o the_o greek_a we_o call_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o according_a to_o the_o derivation_n of_o the_o word_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o knit_n together_o of_o many_o in_o one_o a_o shadow_n of_o that_o great_a union_n which_o we_o hope_v and_o pray_v for_o the_o gather_v together_o of_o all_o man_n unto_o christ_n 2_o th._n 2.1_o the_o gather_n of_o the_o people_n unto_o shilo_n gen._n 49._o that_o god_n may_v be_v all_o in_o all._n and_o therefore_o belove_v this_o peace_n be_v make_v between_o two_o reform_a christian_a nation_n it_o be_v presume_v to_o be_v such_o as_o be_v orderly_o so_o it_o be_v define_v tranquillitas_fw-la ordinis_fw-la a_o orderly_a peace_n such_o as_o god_n be_v the_o author_n of_o such_o as_o be_v found_v upon_o righteousness_n righteousness_n and_o peace_n kiss_v each_o other_o psal_n so_o rom._n 14._o righteousness_n peace_n and_o joy_n or_o else_o with_o truth_n peace_n and_o truth_n in_o my_o day_n or_o else_o with_o pureness_n jam._n 3._o or_o holiness_n follow_v peace_n with_o all_o man_n and_o holiness_n otherwise_o nihil_fw-la boni_fw-la est_fw-la in_o unitate_fw-la nisi_fw-la unitas_fw-la sit_fw-la in_o bono_fw-mi if_o our_o sin_n continue_v our_o peace_n will_v hold_v but_o by_o a_o small_a thread_n if_o we_o maintain_v a_o peace_n such_o as_o the_o world_n look_v at_o a_o peace_n only_o for_o promote_a our_o temporal_a end_n either_o remove_v evil_a or_o a_o gain_v some_o temporal_a good_a as_o suppose_v a_o enemy_n of_o state_n the_o peace_n will_v last_v no_o long_o than_o the_o ground_n of_o it_o as_o it_o be_v between_o person_n vulgus_fw-la amicitias_fw-la utilitate_fw-la probat_fw-la if_o the_o profit_n cease_v the_o friendship_n cease_v too_o this_o i_o note_v the_o rather_o because_o peace_n and_o joy_n and_o love_n and_o mercy_n and_o many_o grace_n beside_o grow_v wild_a in_o the_o world_n as_o there_o be_v scarce_o any_o herb_n that_o grow_v in_o the_o garden_n but_o it_o grow_v wild_a in_o the_o field_n there_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o disorderly_a peace_n a_o kind_n of_o brutish_a love_n a_o kind_n of_o sensual_a joy_n a_o joy_n of_o wild_a ass_n now_o such_o as_o this_o peace_n be_v such_o aught_o to_o be_v our_o praise_n and_o our_o thanksgiving_n for_o our_o peace_n all_o orderly_a all_o as_o become_v christian_n we_o must_v receive_v this_o peace_n as_o god_n gift_n now_o god_n give_v not_o his_o peace_n to_o spend_v in_o luxury_n in_o idleness_n in_o riot_n o_o beloved_n i_o have_v long_a time_n mourn_v when_o other_o have_v feast_v to_o see_v the_o extreme_a disorder_n of_o our_o festival_n the_o feast_n of_o christ_n nativity_n wherein_o we_o commemorate_v christ_n bear_v and_o give_v to_o we_o how_o do_v we_o praise_v god_n for_o he_o observat_fw-la if_o deliverance_n from_o suffer_v evil_a be_v praise_v worthy_a how_o much_o more_o be_v deliverance_n from_o do_v evil_a a_o argument_n of_o praise_n and_o thanksgiving_n the_o reason_n be_v this_o to_o do_v good_a and_o suffer_v evil_a be_v a_o royal_a a_o kingly_a condition_n regium_fw-la est_fw-la nay_o christianum_fw-la est_fw-la who_o do_v more_o good_a who_o so_o much_o as_o our_o lord_n he_o go_v about_o do_v good_a etc._n etc._n and_o god_n be_v with_o he_o yet_o who_o suffer_v so_o much_o as_o he_o who_o so_o much_o as_o they_o who_o follow_v he_o in_o well_o do_v so_o that_o to_o do_v good_a and_o suffer_v evil_a it_o be_v to_o be_v a_o christian_n 1._o pet._n 2.20.21_o when_o you_o do_v well_o and_o suffer_v for_o it_o and_o take_v it_o patient_o this_o be_v acceptable_a with_o god_n for_o even_o hereunto_o be_v you_o call_v etc._n etc._n it_o be_v praiseworthy_a and_o reward_v 1_o petr._n 4.13.16_o let_v he_o glorify_v god_n in_o this_o behalf_n bless_a be_v they_o who_o suffer_v persecution_n matth._n 5.10_o 11_o 13._o we_o account_v they_o happy_a who_o suffer_v jam._n it_o be_v a_o great_a gift_n than_o faith_n phil_n 1.29_o so_o that_o if_o deliverance_n from_o suffer_v evil_a be_v praise_v worthy_a it_o be_v because_o we_o may_v have_v suffer_v as_o evil_a doer_n yet_o god_n be_v merciful_a unto_o we_o or_o else_o because_o we_o be_v weak_a and_o shall_v we_o suffer_v evil_a we_o shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o bear_v it_o but_o be_v in_o danger_n of_o do_v evil_a thus_o the_o lord_n will_v not_o lead_v the_o people_n through_o the_o wilderness_n lest_o they_o shall_v see_v war_n and_o return_v back_o to_o egypt_n exod._n and_o therefore_o the_o rod_n of_o the_o wicked_a must_v not_o rest_v upon_o the_o lot_n of_o the_o righteous_a lest_o they_o put_v forth_o their_o hand_n unto_o wickedness_n psal_n 125.3_o the_o great_a deliverance_n therefore_o of_o the_o righteous_a be_v from_o put_v their_o hand_n unto_o wickedness_n that_o be_v the_o end_n why_o the_o rod_n of_o the_o wicked_a must_v not_o rest_v upon_o they_o lest_o as_o before_o thus_o we_o find_v the_o saint_n praise_v god_n for_o their_o deliverance_n from_o do_v evil_a 1_o sam._n 25.4.10_o 32_o 33_o 34._o and_o thus_o even_o they_o who_o shall_v have_v be_v actor_n in_o design_n may_v keep_v holiday_n with_o we_o and_o praise_v our_o good_a god_n that_o so_o much_o bloodshed_n be_v prevent_v observat_fw-la 2._o if_o it_o be_v israel_n duty_n to_o praise_n god_n for_o their_o temporal_a deliverance_n how_o much_o more_o for_o their_o spiritual_a thou_o have_v deliver_v my_o soul_n from_o hell_n say_v david_n observat_fw-la 3._o they_o who_o be_v to_o perform_v this_o duty_n be_v the_o creature_n of_o all_o kind_n the_o heaven_n and_o the_o creature_n in_o they_o psal_n 148.1_o 2._o praise_v the_o lord_n praise_v you_o he_o all_o his_o angel_n praise_v he_o all_o his_o host_n sun_n and_o moon_n star_n of_o light_n heaven_n of_o heaven_n and_o water_n above_o the_o heaven_n descend_v we_o lower_v fire_n and_o hail_n snow_n and_o vapour_n stormy_a wind_n fulfil_v his_o word_n yet_o low_o mountain_n and_o hill_n fruitful_a tree_n and_o all_o cedar_n the_o brute_n creature_n beast_n and_o cattle_n creep_v thing_n and_o fly_a fowl_n the_o reasonable_a king_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o all_o people_n prince_n and_o all_o judge_n of_o the_o land_n all_o degree_n of_o man_n all_o age_n young_a man_n and_o maiden_n old_a man_n and_o child_n it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o all_o the_o creature_n but_o fit_o and_o worthy_o perform_v by_o the_o saint_n the_o child_n of_o israel_n the_o people_n that_o be_v near_o unto_o he_o observat_fw-la 4._o now_o as_o this_o peace_n must_v be_v orderly_o so_o the_o command_n and_o reason_n of_o our_o duty_n be_v his_o work_n of_o creation_n preservation_n and_o government_n for_o he_o who_o exhort_v we_o to_o love_v one_o another_o not_o in_o word_n but_o in_o deed_n he_o prevent_v and_o give_v we_o example_n of_o the_o like_a love_n he_o prevent_v we_o in_o our_o be_v continues_z our_o be_v by_o preservation_n o_o how_o many_o have_v be_v our_o preservation_n national_a and_o personal_n this_o especial_o which_o we_o commemorate_v this_o day_n you_o know_v it_o as_o well_o or_o better_a than_o myself_o it_o be_v no_o news_n to_o you_o or_o if_o it_o be_v i_o have_v

say_v in_o a_o instant_n but_o in_o this_o second_o man_n co-operation_n be_v require_v be_v not_o so_o motive_n from_o consideration_n of_o the_o bless_a estate_n of_o the_o new_a creature_n 1._o in_o itself_o as_o conformable_a to_o god_n and_o as_o make_v and_o form_v by_o god_n 2._o in_o the_o effect_n from_o the_o miserable_a condition_n of_o those_o who_o be_v not_o these_o doubt_n be_v clear_v let_v we_o now_o proceed_v to_o the_o exhortation_n itself_o that_o he_o who_o be_v in_o christ_n will_v endeavour_v to_o become_v a_o new_a creature_n that_o we_o may_v be_v the_o better_o persuade_v hereunto_o let_v we_o consider_v 1._o the_o bless_a estate_n of_o these_o new_a creature_n and_o 2._o the_o deplorable_a and_o miserable_a condition_n of_o all_o other_o 1._o the_o bless_a estate_n of_o the_o new_a creature_n 1._o to_o be_v a_o new_a creature_n be_v to_o be_v conformable_a unto_o god_n himself_o the_o creator_n it_o be_v to_o be_v a_o follower_n of_o god_n ephes_n 5.1_o christ_n the_o new_a man_n be_v the_o image_n of_o god_n like_v to_o he_o that_o create_v he_o and_o the_o new_a creature_n be_v predestinate_v to_o be_v conformable_a unto_o christ_n rom._n 8.29_o so_o that_o it_o be_v not_o otherwise_o than_o if_o many_o picture_n be_v draw_v according_a to_o one_o original_a pattern_n or_o many_o face_n express_v in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o glass_n 2_o cor._n 3._o who_o will_v we_o be_v like_o child_n be_v best_a belove_v when_o most_o like_o their_o parent_n but_o a_o image_n be_v little_o better_a than_o a_o shadow_n of_o that_o which_o be_v true_a and_o real_a be_v the_o new_a creature_n no_o otherwise_o like_a unto_o god_n than_o a_o shadow_n to_o the_o substance_n yes_o beloved_n 2_o pet._n 1._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o excellency_n of_o this_o estate_n be_v indiscernible_a before_o we_o draw_v near_o to_o it_o as_o we_o see_v not_o the_o height_n of_o the_o high_a hill_n mean_v time_n we_o see_v they_o in_o their_o effect_n esay_n 43.7_o now_o as_o this_o be_v a_o most_o glorious_a condition_n in_o itself_o so_o of_o all_o other_o it_o most_o glorifi_v god_n as_o be_v his_o principal_a handy_a work_n whereon_o as_o i_o may_v so_o say_v he_o have_v most_o show_v his_o skill_n and_o workmanship_n and_o therefore_o howsoever_o the_o work_n honour_v the_o workman_n the_o heaven_n be_v the_o work_n of_o his_o hand_n esay_n 40.16_o and_o they_o declare_v his_o glory_n psal_n 8.4_o and_o all_o the_o earth_n be_v full_a of_o his_o glory_n esay_n 6.3_o and_o his_o praise_n be_v above_o heaven_n and_o earth_n psal_n 149._o ask_v the_o beast_n and_o they_o shall_v teach_v thou_o job_n 12.7_o and_o so_o every_o creature_n glorifi_v the_o creator_n in_o its_o degree_n and_o kind_n yet_o because_o every_o creature_n by_o how_o much_o the_o more_o excellent_a it_o be_v by_o so_o much_o the_o more_o it_o honour_v the_o creator_n the_o new_a creature_n be_v as_o it_o be_v god_n masterpiece_n from_o it_o must_v the_o great_a honour_n redound_v unto_o god_n the_o creator_n because_o make_v for_o this_o end_n and_o purpose_n to_o show_v forth_o god_n praise_n psal_n 102.18_o the_o people_n which_o shall_v be_v create_v shall_v praise_v the_o lord_n again_o though_o all_o creature_n be_v of_o god_n the_o creator_n make_v yet_o the_o new_a creature_n be_v of_o a_o more_o special_a make_v make_v after_o a_o more_o noble_a and_o more_o eminent_a way_n so_o samuel_n speak_v the_o lord_n that_o make_v moses_n and_o aaron_n 1_o sam._n 12.6_o do_v not_o the_o lord_n make_v evety_a man_n every_o creature_n even_o the_o vile_a yes_o but_o he_o cast_v his_o new_a creature_n in_o a_o more_o excellent_a mould_n the_o chaldy_n paraphra_v explain_v it_o he_o wrought_v miracle_n and_o wonder_n when_o he_o make_v moses_n and_o aaron_n esay_n 8.28_o for_o sign_n and_o wonder_n so_o christ_n and_o his_o disciple_n heb._n 2.13_o zach._n 3.8_o josuah_n and_o his_o company_n be_v monstrous_a person_n i._n e._n jesus_n and_o his_o disciple_n thus_o esay_n 29.7_o jacob_n shall_v see_v his_o child_n say_v the_o lord_n the_o work_n of_o my_o hand_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o he_o jacob_n child_n the_o new_a creature_n be_v the_o work_n of_o god_n hand_n psal_n 100.3_o diodati_n he_o have_v make_v we_o i_o e._n new_a make_v we_o and_o recreate_v we_o by_o his_o spirit_n eph._n 2.10_o we_o be_v his_o workmanship_n create_v in_o christ_n jesus_n unto_o good_a work_n which_o god_n have_v before_o ordain_v that_o we_o shall_v walk_v in_o they_o thus_o the_o new_a creature_n be_v make_v to_o glorify_v god_n esay_n 43.7_o i_o have_v create_v he_o for_o my_o glory_n i_o have_v form_v he_o yea_o i_o have_v make_v he_o will_v not_o one_o of_o these_o have_v serve_v the_o turn_n no_o these_o several_a original_a word_n note_v several_a degree_n of_o god_n workmanship_n 1._o he_o create_v he_o when_o he_o bring_v he_o out_o of_o nothing_o and_o give_v he_o a_o be_v 2._o he_o form_v he_o when_o he_o give_v he_o his_o form_n a_o immortal_a soul_n 3._o he_o make_v he_o when_o he_o give_v he_o the_o compliment_n and_o perfection_n of_o his_o spirit_n 1_o thess_n 2.35_o this_o people_n i_o have_v form_v for_o myself_o they_o shall_v show_v forth_o my_o praise_n so_o the_o apostle_n to_o the_o ephes_n eph._n 1.12_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v to_o the_o praise_n of_o the_o glorious_a grace_n thus_o abraham_n and_o isaac_n and_o jacob_n and_o all_o those_o worthy_n heb._n 11._o be_v to_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n power_n and_o faithfulness_n job_n be_v to_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n patience_n you_o have_v hear_v of_o the_o patience_n of_o job_n moses_n of_o meekness_n st._n peter_n general_o of_o all_o the_o new_a creature_n and_o all_o the_o virtue_n and_o praise_n of_o god_n 1_o pet._n 2.9_o as_o all_o the_o creature_n in_o their_o several_a kind_n praise_v the_o lord_n sun_n moon_n and_o star_n of_o light_n and_o heaven_n of_o heaven_n and_o dragon_n and_o deep_n rain_n and_o hail_n snow_n and_o vapour_n stormy_a wind_n mountain_n and_o all_o hill_n fruitful_a tree_n and_o all_o cedar_n beast_n and_o all_o cattle_n creep_v thing_n and_o fly_a fowl_n as_o all_o these_o praise_n and_o glorify_v god_n say_v the_o psalmist_n psal_n 148._o so_o especial_o and_o principal_o all_o his_o saint_n praise_v he_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n the_o people_n that_o draw_v near_o unto_o he_o his_o new_a creature_n for_o as_o the_o earth_n bring_v forth_o bud_n so_o out_o of_o these_o esay_n 61.11_o belove_a this_o be_v the_o new_a creature_n work_v and_o that_o whereby_o it_o most_o of_o all_o and_o last_o of_o all_o glorifi_v the_o creator_n gen._n 29.35_o she_o call_v his_o name_n judah_n i._n e._n praise_n and_o left_a bear_n rom._n 2.29_o who_o praise_n be_v not_o of_o man_n but_o of_o god_n the_o last_o song_n which_o be_v sing_v in_o heaven_n these_o be_v song_n which_o david_n invite_v we_o to_o sing_v 2._o as_o they_o glorify_v god_n themselves_o so_o they_o give_v occasion_n to_o other_o to_o glorify_v god_n by_o they_o and_o for_o they_o esay_n 29.23_o so_o when_o saul_n be_v become_v paul_n when_o of_o a_o persecutor_n he_o become_v a_o new_a creature_n and_o preach_v that_o faith_n which_o before_o he_o destroy_v they_o glorify_a god_n in_o i_o say_v he_o gal._n 1.14_o he_o say_v not_o say_v theophilact_v that_o they_o wonder_v at_o i_o but_o they_o glorify_a god_n in_o i_o because_o the_o whole_a work_n of_o regeneration_n be_v to_o be_v ascribe_v entire_o unto_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n as_o the_o new_a creature_n glorify_v god_n both_o in_o themselves_o and_o by_o other_o so_o when_o they_o degenerate_a from_o that_o glorious_a estate_n they_o most_o of_o all_o dishonour_n he_o corruptio_fw-la optimi_fw-la est_fw-la pessima_fw-la it_o be_v a_o double_a dishonour_n unto_o god_n that_o they_o who_o glory_n in_o the_o law_n dishonour_v he_o it_o be_v a_o great_a aggravation_n to_o the_o jew_n thou_o who_o glory_v in_o the_o law_n by_o transgression_n of_o the_o law_n dishonour_v thou_o god_n rom._n 2.23_o but_o if_o apply_v to_o we_o christian_n the_o aggravation_n be_v much_o heavy_a thou_o who_o pretend_v thyself_o to_o be_v a_o new_a creature_n thou_o who_o glory_v in_o the_o gospel_n by_o transgress_v the_o rule_n of_o the_o gospel_n by_o a_o life_n unworthy_a of_o the_o gospel_n dishonour_v thou_o god_n and_o as_o true_o it_o may_v be_v say_v of_o we_o that_o which_o follow_v that_o the_o name_n of_o god_n be_v blaspheme_v by_o we_o among_o the_o gentile_n vers_fw-la 24._o and_o a_o father_n give_v the_o reason_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o who_o see_v these_o corrupt_a and_o degenerate_a man_n may_v just_o say_v be_v these_o fit_a to_o be_v belove_v of_o god_n

right_a hand_n without_o drink_v of_o christ_n cup_n without_o conformity_n unto_o his_o death_n whereas_o the_o true_a predestination_n be_v to_o be_v make_v conformable_a to_o the_o image_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n rom._n 8.29_o 2._o observe_v hence_o the_o unavoidable_a necessity_n which_o lie_v upon_o all_o the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n which_o will_v be_v save_v by_o he_o and_o sit_v at_o his_o right_a hand_n and_o his_o left_a in_o his_o kingdom_n that_o they_o drink_v of_o his_o cup._n the_o lord_n jesus_n be_v the_o author_n of_o eternal_a salvation_n but_o to_o those_o that_o obey_v he_o heb._n 5.9_o and_o he_o be_v able_a to_o save_v to_o the_o uttermost_a but_o those_o who_o be_v able_a to_o drink_v of_o his_o cup_n and_o be_v baptize_v with_o his_o baptism_n to_o those_o who_o come_v unto_o god_n by_o he_o heb._n 7.25_o and_o there_o be_v no_o other_o name_n by_o which_o we_o can_v be_v save_v act._n 4.12_o nor_o be_v there_o any_o other_o way_n but_o that_o live_a way_n heb._n 10.20_o all_o power_n and_o authority_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n be_v give_v to_o he_o yet_o have_v he_o no_o authority_n no_o power_n to_o give_v the_o honour_n and_o dignity_n of_o his_o kingdom_n to_o any_o other_o than_o those_o who_o drink_v of_o his_o cup_n and_o be_v baptize_v with_o his_o baptism_n the_o necessity_n of_o drink_v this_o cup_n nun_n haec_fw-la oportuit_fw-la christum_fw-la pati_fw-la atque_fw-la ità_fw-la intrare_fw-la in_o regnum_fw-la suum_fw-la will_v god_n they_o who_o be_v too_o often_o in_o other_o cup_n will_v serious_o and_o sad_o think_v of_o this_o poculum_fw-la salutare_fw-la this_o cup_n of_o salvation_n that_o they_o who_o strive_v for_o a_o outward_a baptism_n will_v as_o much_o or_o more_o endeavour_n after_o this_o alas_o do_v they_o not_o know_v that_o whilst_o we_o be_v sinner_n christ_n die_v rom._n 5._o do_v we_o not_o know_v that_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n be_v crucify_v by_o our_o foolishness_n our_o error_n our_o lie_n that_o the_o life_n of_o god_n be_v slay_v by_o our_o deadly_a sin_n that_o the_o patience_n goodness_n mercy_n love_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n all_o which_o be_v christ_n suffer_v from_o our_o iniquity_n esay_n 53.4_o 5._o so_o arius_n montanus_n and_o tremellius_n repreh_n those_o who_o refuse_v to_o taste_v of_o christ_n cup_n to_o be_v conformable_a unto_o his_o death_n in_o die_v to_o sin_n such_o as_o refuse_v to_o be_v baptize_v into_o his_o death_n this_o no_o doubt_n be_v the_o reason_n even_o because_o we_o refuse_v to_o suffer_v the_o death_n of_o the_o sin_n and_o drink_v of_o the_o cup_n of_o christ_n suffering_n that_o the_o lord_n have_v give_v and_o be_v yet_o give_v to_o all_o nation_n the_o cup_n of_o his_o fury_n to_o drink_v thus_o you_o read_v jer._n 25.15_o where_o the_o lord_n threaten_v his_o judgement_n unto_o his_o own_o people_n and_o all_o the_o nation_n round_o about_o for_o their_o disobedience_n unto_o the_o law_n and_o prophet_n that_o they_o turn_v not_o from_o their_o evil_a way_n and_o the_o evil_a of_o their_o do_n which_o he_o signify_v under_o the_o metaphor_n of_o a_o cup_n vers_fw-la 15._o this_o disobedience_n have_v bring_v the_o sword_n among_o we_o this_o continue_v it_o yet_o with_o we_o this_o judgement_n esay_n 66.14_o 15_o 16._o apply_v to_o the_o nation_n under_o these_o time_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o also_o zach._n 13.7_o 8_o 9_o the_o same_o be_v the_o reason_n of_o all_o other_o judgement_n of_o god_n as_o the_o manifold_a disease_n among_o we_o many_o of_o we_o have_v often_o profess_v to_o show_v forth_o the_o lord_n death_n by_o die_v to_o sin_n and_o so_o have_v take_v the_o cup_n of_o salvation_n and_o have_v call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n yet_o have_v we_o continue_v in_o our_o sin_n and_o therefore_o the_o lord_n have_v cause_v many_o to_o taste_v the_o cup_n of_o his_o judgement_n thus_o he_o tell_v the_o corinthian_n 1_o cor._n 11._o therefore_o many_o be_v sick_a and_o weak_o among_o you_o and_o many_o be_v fall_v asleep_o i._n e._n die_v the_o death_n even_o because_o they_o have_v not_o die_v unto_o sin_n and_o to_o what_o other_o reason_n may_v we_o refer_v the_o present_a judgement_n of_o god_n upon_o we_o even_o this_o immoderate_a and_o unseasonable_a drought_n what_o else_o may_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o this_o but_o because_o we_o refuse_v to_o be_v obedient_a unto_o the_o law_n and_o prophet_n we_o refuse_v to_o drink_v the_o cup_n of_o christ_n passion_n we_o refuse_v to_o be_v baptize_v into_o his_o death_n say_v i_o this_o or_o say_v not_o the_o scripture_n the_o very_a same_o the_o astrologer_n refer_v our_o present_a drought_n unto_o the_o late_a eclipse_n and_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o that_o have_v be_v god_n instrument_n in_o second_o cause_n whereby_o he_o have_v bring_v this_o evil_n upon_o we_o as_o the_o like_a have_v be_v observe_v in_o manifold_a other_o eclipse_n of_o the_o sun_n in_o former_a time_n but_o what_o be_v that_o that_o have_v provoke_v the_o lord_n to_o send_v this_o cup_n of_o his_o fury_n unto_o we_o to_o eclipse_v the_o light_n and_o beam_n of_o his_o countenance_n towards_o we_o what_o have_v move_v the_o lord_n to_o stop_v the_o bottle_n of_o heaven_n job_n 38.37_o that_o he_o have_v not_o in_o their_o season_n empty_v they_o upon_o the_o earth_n jer._n 9.12_o and_o do_v not_o the_o prophet_n zachary_n refer_v the_o same_o judgement_n unto_o the_o same_o cause_n under_o these_o time_n of_o the_o gospel_n zach._n 14.16_o 17._o what_o be_v it_o to_o come_v up_o to_o keep_v the_o feast_n of_o tabernacle_n it_o can_v be_v mean_v literal_o for_o that_o among_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o ceremony_n be_v cease_v what_o then_o be_v signify_v by_o a_o tabernacle_n or_o tent_n what_o else_o but_o our_o humane_a flesh_n and_o body_n 2_o cor._n 5.1_o 4._o 2_o pet._n 1.13_o 14._o to_o keep_v the_o feast_n of_o tabernacle_n then_o what_o be_v it_o but_o to_o have_v our_o tabernacle_n our_o dwell_n our_o house_n with_o christ_n joh._n 1.14_o the_o word_n be_v make_v flesh_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o dwell_v in_o we_o they_o therefore_o who_o refuse_v to_o suffer_v with_o christ_n in_o the_o flesh_n to_o imitate_v his_o death_n to_o drink_v the_o cup_n of_o his_o passion_n and_o suffer_v with_o he_o they_o shall_v have_v no_o rain_n of_o blessing_n no_o rain_n of_o god_n live_v word_n which_o be_v compare_v to_o rain_n deut._n 32._o heb._n 6.7_o no_o outward_a rain_n for_o as_o that_o be_v one_o of_o god_n blessing_n upon_o the_o obedient_a deut._n 28.12_o so_o be_v the_o want_n of_o it_o a_o curse_n upon_o the_o disobedient_a vers_fw-la 23_o 24._o and_o for_o the_o sin_n of_o his_o people_n he_o shut_v up_o heaven_n 1_o king_n 8.35_o 3._o they_o say_v unto_o he_o we_o be_v able_a how_o able_a they_o be_v appear_v soon_o after_o when_o be_v in_o company_n with_o our_o lord_n when_o he_o be_v now_o to_o drink_v of_o his_o cup_n they_o all_o forsake_v he_o and_o flee_v what_o boldness_n be_v this_o what_o presumption_n and_o confidence_n of_o their_o own_o strength_n but_o their_o confidence_n and_o presumption_n so_o much_o the_o more_o condemn_v the_o despair_n and_o unbelief_n of_o many_o of_o we_o james_n and_o john_n be_v yet_o carnal_a they_o have_v not_o receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n they_o know_v christ_n only_o according_a to_o the_o flesh_n as_o for_o many_o of_o we_o we_o persuade_v ourselves_o that_o we_o be_v spiritual_a and_o know_v christ_n according_a to_o the_o spirit_n and_o believe_v in_o his_o mighty_a power_n yet_o when_o the_o cup_n come_v to_o we_o when_o it_o be_v offer_v to_o we_o to_o drink_v of_o it_o we_o can_v away_o with_o it_o we_o have_v no_o power_n no_o strength_n at_o all_o to_o drink_v of_o it_o while_o we_o be_v not_o yet_o try_v while_o the_o cup_n be_v not_o yet_o come_v to_o we_o o_o how_o valiant_a we_o be_v the_o elect_a the_o choose_a of_o god_n i._n e._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d choose_a man_n and_o mighty_a man_n of_o valour_n but_o when_o now_o temptation_n come_v either_o from_o the_o world_n hope_v of_o gain_n or_o fear_v of_o loss_n or_o desire_v of_o honour_n and_o reputation_n or_o from_o our_o own_o flesh_n or_o from_o the_o devil_n what_o ever_o the_o temptation_n be_v what_o arrant_a coward_n we_o be_v we_o lie_v down_o like_o great_a lubbar_n and_o let_v satan_n buffet_v we_o repreh_n how_o just_o do_v this_o reprove_v the_o present_a generation_n of_o man_n who_o look_v at_o christ_n drink_v the_o cup_n of_o his_o passion_n and_o baptism_n as_o suffer_v his_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d his_o fore-suffering_a and_o his_o principal_a passion_n from_o the_o jew_n and_o

2_o king_n 4.38_o 41._o satan_n change_v himself_o into_o a_o angel_n of_o light_n but_o david_n shall_v besiege_v ariel_z vulg._n lat._n esay_n 29.1_o 2_o 3._o yea_o the_o lord_n threaten_v to_o encamp_v against_o it_o satan_n must_v fall_v from_o heaven_n as_o lightning_n simon_n magus_n who_o call_v himself_o the_o power_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v silence_v by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n and_o the_o false_a spirit_n shall_v whisper_v out_o of_o the_o dust_n and_o that_o wicked_a one_o shall_v be_v reveal_v who_o the_o lord_n shall_v consume_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o his_o mouth_n and_o destroy_v with_o the_o brightness_n of_o his_o come_n 2_o thess_n 2.8_o observe_v 5._o then_o be_v paul_n deliver_v out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o lion_n when_o all_o man_n have_v forsake_v he_o vers_n 16._o then_o the_o divine_a power_n strike_v in_o when_o humane_a help_n fail_v and_o by_o how_o much_o the_o less_o of_o man_n appear_v the_o more_o of_o god_n lord_n save_v we_o we_o perish_v etc._n etc._n observe_v 6._o if_o the_o lord_n deliver_v from_o every_o evil_a work_n then_o may_v the_o people_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o his_o believer_n be_v save_v and_o deliver_v from_o every_o sin_n this_o be_v a_o strong_a consequence_n a_o potentia_fw-la ad_fw-la actum_fw-la non_fw-la valet_fw-la consequentia_fw-la as_o because_o christ_n be_v able_a to_o save_v to_o the_o utmost_a therefore_o he_o will_v so_o do_v this_o though_o it_o be_v most_o true_a as_o appear_v by_o many_o scripture_n yet_o the_o consequence_n be_v not_o true_a but_o when_o the_o apostle_n say_v that_o the_o lord_n will_v deliver_v from_o every_o evil_a work_n it_o undoubted_o follow_v that_o believer_n may_v be_v save_v and_o deliver_v from_o all_o and_o every_o evil_a work_n and_o sin_n ab_fw-la actu_fw-la ad_fw-la potentiam_fw-la valet_fw-la consequentia_fw-la from_o the_o act_n which_o be_v promise_v to_o the_o power_n this_o follow_v undeniable_o exhort_v 1._o to_o encourage_v ourselves_o and_o one_o another_o to_o hope_v for_o the_o full_a deliverance_n and_o redemption_n from_o evil_a work_n how_o do_v david_n 1_o sam._n 17.37_o and_o paul_n here_o and_o 2_o cor._n 1.10_o phil._n 1._o rom._n 5._o jehosaphats_n heart_n be_v lift_v up_o in_o the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n 2_o chron._n 17.6_o the_o jew_n rabbin_n be_v wont_a to_o put_v to_o the_o end_n of_o several_a book_n of_o the_o bible_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d moses_n encourage_v israel_n deut._n 11.8_o be_v strong_a go_v in_o and_o possess_v the_o land_n and_o 12.23_o be_v sure_a marg._n be_v strong_a that_o thou_o eat_v no_o blood_n for_o the_o blood_n be_v the_o life_n josuah_n encourage_v the_o people_n josh_n 23.6_o by_o you_o very_o courageous_a to_o keep_v and_o to_o do_v that_o you_o turn_v not_o aside_o therefrom_o mean_n there_o be_v no_o way_n but_o suffer_v with_o he_o 2_o cor._n 1.5_o 11._o exhort_v to_o glorify_v god_n for_o his_o deliverance_n note_n and_o observation_n upon_o titus_n ii_o 11._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o our_o translator_n turn_v thus_o for_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n that_o bring_v salvation_n have_v appear_v to_o all_o man_n this_o contain_v the_o sum_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n the_o apostle_n st._n paul_n have_v a_o hard_a task_n and_o titus_n after_o he_o to_o reduce_v crect_n to_o the_o obedience_n of_o jesus_n christ_n for_o beside_o that_o he_o have_v a_o hundred_o city_n to_o reform_v so_o crect_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o have_v a_o hundred_o city_n and_o to_o constitute_v elder_n in_o every_o one_o of_o they_o he_o have_v the_o most_o untoward_a people_n to_o deal_v withal_o that_o we_o read_v of_o such_o as_o be_v idolater_n such_o as_o turn_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n into_o a_o lie_n such_o as_o be_v as_o savage_a and_o cruel_a one_o to_o other_o as_o the_o very_a wild_a beast_n such_o as_o be_v lazy_a and_o sluggish_a in_o regard_n of_o all_o virtuous_a action_n such_o as_o be_v lascivious_a luxurious_a gluttonous_a and_o riotous_a all_o which_o one_o of_o their_o own_o prophet_n affirm_v in_o short_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 1._o the_o cretan_n be_v idolater_n ungodly_a such_o as_o turn_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n into_o a_o lie_n 2._o they_o be_v savage_a and_o cruel_a one_o to_o other_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o be_v evil_a beast_n and_o 3._o slow_a to_o all_o goodness_n and_o prone_a to_o all_o dissoluteness_n and_o looseness_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o because_o thus_o they_o sit_v in_o darkness_n and_o the_o shadow_n of_o death_n titus_n must_v set_v up_o elder_n and_o bishop_n among_o they_o such_o as_o may_v shine_v unto_o they_o as_o light_n in_o the_o dark_a world_n this_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o the_o first_o chapter_n but_o above_o all_o the_o rest_n titus_n himself_o must_v shine_v forth_o in_o doctrine_n and_o good_a example_n of_o life_n to_o all_o sort_n of_o people_n to_o old_a man_n and_o old_a woman_n to_o young_a woman_n and_o young_a man_n to_o servant_n for_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v sufficient_a to_o save_v all_o whether_o old_a or_o young_a man_n or_o woman_n bond_n or_o free_a this_o and_o every_o good_a and_o perfect_a gift_n descend_v from_o above_o from_o the_o father_n of_o light_n and_o have_v appear_v and_o teach_v all_o man_n negative_o to_o deny_v ungodliness_n and_o worldly_a lust_n and_o positive_o to_o live_v sober_o righteous_o and_o godly_a in_o this_o present_a world_n a_o lesson_n fit_a for_o such_o scholar_n to_o learn_v that_o the_o loose_a and_o lazy_a slow-belly_n cease_v from_o their_o idleness_n and_o looseness_n and_o live_v sober_o that_o the_o unjust_a and_o savage_a evil_a beast_n leave_v off_o their_o violence_n and_o unjustice_n and_o live_v righteous_o that_o ungodly_a idolater_n who_o turn_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n into_o a_o lie_n give_v over_o their_o ungodliness_n and_o lie_v vain_o and_o live_v godly_a and_o all_o this_o in_o this_o present_a world_n in_o the_o text_n the_o apostle_n allude_v to_o the_o appear_v of_o two_o star_n the_o one_o less_o the_o other_o great_a the_o less_o whereof_o we_o have_v rise_v or_o shine_v unto_o we_o viz._n the_o grace_n of_o god_n appear_v with_o the_o influence_n of_o it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d teach_v we_o to_o deny_v ungodliness_n etc._n etc._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o live_v sober_o etc._n etc._n then_o follow_v the_o appear_v of_o the_o star_n of_o great_a magnitude_n look_v for_o the_o bless_a hope_n and_o appear_v of_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n in_o the_o word_n we_o have_v these_o divine_a truth_n 1._o the_o grace_n of_o god_n bring_v salvation_n to_o all_o man_n 2._o that_o grace_n of_o god_n that_o bring_v salvation_n to_o all_o man_n have_v appear_v 3._o that_o grace_n of_o god_n that_o have_v appear_v teach_v we_o to_o deny_v ungodliness_n and_o worldly_a lust_n 4._o that_o grace_n of_o god_n teach_v we_o to_o live_v sober_o righteous_o and_o godly_a in_o this_o present_a world_n 5._o that_o grace_n of_o god_n teach_v we_o to_o look_v for_o the_o bless_a hope_n and_o glorious_a appear_v of_o the_o great_a god_n and_o our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n come_v we_o then_o to_o inquire_v 1._o what_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v 2._o what_o the_o save_v grace_n of_o god_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d gratia_n grace_n be_v a_o most_o large_a word_n which_o comprehend_v even_o nature_n and_o natural_a gift_n but_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n as_o it_o be_v here_o to_o be_v consider_v be_v either_o understand_v in_o god_n himself_o and_o his_o eternal_a decree_n the_o good_a will_n of_o god_n towards_o man_n or_o the_o same_o execute_v and_o make_v manifest_a by_o the_o son_n of_o god_n or_o the_o same_o wrought_v in_o we_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n as_o a_o help_n unto_o we_o to_o do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n hebr._n 4.16_o let_v we_o therefore_o come_v bold_o to_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n that_o we_o may_v obtain_v mercy_n and_o find_v grace_n to_o help_v in_o time_n of_o need_n much_o of_o this_o we_o have_v together_o in_o 2_o tim._n 1.9.10_o god_n who_o have_v save_v we_o and_o call_v we_o with_o a_o holy_a call_n not_o according_a to_o our_o work_n but_o according_a to_o his_o own_o purpose_n and_o grace_n which_o be_v give_v to_o we_o in_o christ_n jesus_n before_o the_o world_n begin_v but_o be_v now_o make_v manifest_a by_o the_o appear_a of_o our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n who_o have_v abolish_v death_n and_o have_v bring_v life_n and_o immortality_n to_o light_v through_o the_o gospel_n but_o before_o i_o come_v to_o the_o particular_a handle_n of_o these_o it_o will_v be_v necessary_a that_o i_o prove_v that_o the_o word_n ought_v to_o be_v so_o read_v and_o turn_v as_o it_o

wherefore_o to_o vindicate_v their_o just_a credit_n with_o we_o and_o because_o the_o word_n be_v very_o ambiguous_a we_o may_v know_v that_o ancient_o there_o be_v two_o sort_n of_o wisdom_n and_o so_o of_o wiseman_n 1._o the_o former_a wisdom_n true_o so_o call_v begin_v with_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n and_o be_v the_o knowledge_n of_o divine_a and_o humane_a thing_n 1._o divine_a as_o of_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n 1._o general_n his_o government_n of_o the_o world_n by_o star_n and_o angel_n 2._o his_o special_a government_n of_o man_n by_o his_o word_n and_o spirit_n 2._o humane_a as_o the_o knowledge_n of_o nature_n and_o the_o mystery_n and_o wonder_n therein_o contain_v far_o great_a than_o our_o natural_a philosophy_n now_o in_o use_n will_v reach_v unto_o or_o practical_a philosophy_n in_o morality_n and_o civility_n 2._o the_o latter_a sort_n of_o wisdom_n false_o so_o call_v begin_v with_o the_o ignorance_n of_o god_n neglect_n or_o contempt_n of_o his_o nature_n word_n will_n and_o work_n be_v the_o knowledge_n of_o diabolical_a curiosity_n as_o witchcraft_n necromancy_n confederacy_n with_o unclean_a spirit_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o subtle_a way_n of_o deceive_v a_o man_n self_n and_o other_o by_o the_o name_n of_o god_n and_o angel_n when_o the_o devil_n intend_v nothing_o less_o of_o this_o kind_n also_o be_v that_o sort_n of_o juggle_a whereby_o the_o fancy_n be_v corrupt_v and_o work_v true_o wrought_v beyond_o the_o power_n of_o nature_n by_o compact_n with_o the_o devil_n the_o former_a kind_n of_o wisdom_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d natural_a magic_n and_o tend_v in_o all_o kind_n to_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n and_o to_o the_o preservation_n of_o mankind_n the_o latter_a be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d magic_a diabolical_a and_o tend_v to_o the_o dishonour_n of_o god_n and_o to_o the_o ruin_n and_o destruction_n of_o mankind_n this_o be_v that_o kind_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d wisdom_n and_o wiseman_n false_o so_o call_v which_o god_n in_o scripture_n so_o often_o by_o his_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n inveigh_v against_o such_o be_v pharoah_n soothsayer_n of_o who_o st._n paul_n mention_n janne_n and_o jambres_n such_o be_v simon_n magus_n such_o be_v elymas_n the_o sorcerer_n these_o two_o kind_n of_o wisdom_n and_o wiseman_n he_o who_o confound_v and_o take_v for_o the_o same_o either_o out_o of_o ignorance_n or_o malice_n or_o both_o he_o too_o much_o wrong_n and_o abase_v the_o servant_n of_o god_n and_o too_o much_o honour_v the_o servant_n of_o satan_n he_o that_o think_v i_o attribute_v too_o much_o to_o the_o former_a kind_n of_o wisdom_n and_o wiseman_n let_v he_o inquire_v what_o the_o gymnosophist_n in_o aethiopia_n be_v the_o brachmanns_n in_o india_n what_o the_o babylonian_a and_o persian_a magician_n and_o he_o will_v think_v i_o have_v be_v too_o spare_v in_o their_o commendation_n those_o be_v four_o school_n of_o wiseman_n famous_a throughout_o the_o world_n and_o of_o they_o be_v these_o wiseman_n who_o move_v the_o question_n in_o the_o text._n the_o wiseman_n of_o the_o east_n as_o they_o exceed_v all_o the_o world_n beside_o in_o other_o wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n so_o in_o astronomy_n and_o astrology_n whence_o they_o be_v think_v by_o some_o to_o be_v call_v magi_n of_o magog_n one_o of_o the_o city_n of_o note_n in_o asia_n famous_a for_o that_o science_n and_o therefore_o magog_n be_v think_v to_o have_v the_o name_n in_o the_o hebrew_n because_o from_o the_o housetop_n so_o gog_n signify_v which_o be_v wont_v ancient_o to_o be_v make_v plain_a and_o flat_a legem_fw-la bouldal_n the_o eccles_n ante_fw-la legem_fw-la they_o be_v wont_a to_o contemplate_v and_o behold_v the_o star_n and_o motion_n of_o the_o heaven_n and_o thence_o to_o praise_v god_n in_o his_o work_n of_o this_o profession_n though_o not_o of_o this_o city_n be_v these_o magi_n in_o my_o text_n who_o be_v inward_o guide_v by_o the_o law_n unto_o christ_n and_o outward_o instruct_v by_o the_o prophecy_n of_o balaam_n and_o the_o sibyl_n touch_v the_o birth_n of_o christ_n the_o time_n of_o it_o and_o the_o place_n in_o general_n and_o the_o star_n that_o shall_v declare_v it_o and_o now_o observe_v the_o expanse_v exorbitant_a and_o a_o star_n supernumerary_n they_o conclude_v that_o the_o king_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v bear_v and_o this_o be_v his_o star_n and_o therefore_o they_o come_v to_o worship_n that_o be_v the_o second_o reason_n such_o wiseman_n they_o be_v as_o know_v god_n and_o the_o invisible_a thing_n of_o god_n be_v clear_o see_v and_o understand_v from_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n by_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v make_v as_o his_o eternal_a power_n and_o godhead_n and_o thus_o know_v god_n they_o glorify_v he_o as_o god_n rom._n 1.19_o 20_o 21._o such_o as_o be_v not_o hearer_n of_o the_o law_n but_o doer_n of_o it_o such_o as_o have_v not_o the_o law_n be_v a_o law_n unto_o themselves_o show_v the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n write_v in_o their_o heart_n rom._n 2.14_o 15._o such_o as_o be_v faithful_a in_o little_a and_o therefore_o god_n impert_v more_o unto_o they_o according_a to_o that_o general_a and_o never_o fail_a rule_n habenti_fw-la dabitur_fw-la to_o he_o that_o have_v that_o be_v use_v what_o knowledge_n grace_n or_o strength_n he_o have_v to_o he_o shall_v more_o be_v give_v yea_o to_o such_o a_o plerophory_n and_o full_a persuasion_n of_o divine_a truth_n they_o attain_v that_o they_o make_v not_o question_n whether_o christ_n be_v bear_v the_o king_n of_o the_o jew_n or_o no_o that_o they_o take_v for_o grant_v but_o ask_v where_o he_o be_v bear_v but_o how_o come_v they_o so_o confident_a they_o see_v his_o star_n in_o the_o east_n there_o be_v the_o reason_n but_o be_v it_o satisfactory_a it_o necessary_o suppose_v these_o question_n 1._o how_o know_v they_o he_o 2._o how_o be_v this_o star_n he_o 3._o how_o know_v they_o this_o star_n be_v he_o 4._o from_o what_o part_n of_o the_o east_n come_v they_o when_o they_o see_v this_o star_n for_o explication_n of_o this_o reason_n it_o be_v necessary_a we_o satisfy_v these_o question_n 1._o how_o know_v they_o he_o who_o be_v their_o tutor_n or_o counsellor_n they_o have_v two_o sort_n of_o counselor_n 1._o one_o inward_a that_o be_v god_n the_o father_n they_o keep_v his_o law_n and_o his_o law_n be_v their_o schoolmaster_n unto_o christ_n gal._n 3.24_o they_o order_v their_o conversation_n aright_o and_o god_n show_v they_o his_o salvation_n psal_n 50._o last_o 2._o they_o have_v outward_a counselor_n both_o balaam_n prophecy_n who_o come_v out_o of_o the_o east_n out_o of_o chaldea_n numb_a 23.7_o and_o his_o prophecy_n be_v well_o know_v there_o a_o most_o ancient_a prophecy_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o star_n in_o my_o text_n numb_a 24.17_o there_o shall_v come_v a_o star_n out_o of_o jacob_n and_o a_o sceptre_n shall_v rise_v out_o of_o israel_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o star_n shall_v go_v or_o have_v go_v on_o towards_o the_o way_n a_o word_n fit_v to_o the_o office_n of_o the_o star_n the_o word_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o in_o the_o first_o acception_n signify_v a_o young_a tender_a plant_n even_o that_o tender_a plant_n that_o sucker_n that_o shoot_v that_o springet_n of_o righteousness_n as_o the_o prophet_n call_v he_o esai_n 11.1_o but_o for_o proof_n see_v jerem._n 23.5_o and_o 33.14_o the_o lxx_o turn_v that_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o v._o lat._n homo_fw-la even_o the_o man_n christ_n jesus_n he_o shall_v rise_v out_o of_o israel_n and_o v._o 19_o out_o of_o jacob_n shall_v come_v he_o that_o shall_v have_v dominion_n dan._n 7.14_o this_o prophecy_n of_o balaam_n it_o be_v probable_a they_o know_v and_o the_o man_n that_o shall_v have_v dominion_n even_o he_o that_o shall_v be_v bear_v king_n of_o the_o jew_n this_o be_v one_o of_o their_o counselor_n another_o kind_n of_o counselor_n they_o have_v the_o sibyl_n though_o some_o learned_a man_n undervalue_v their_o authority_n and_o their_o oracle_n and_o the_o word_n sibylla_n according_a to_o the_o aeolic_a or_o rather_o doric_a dialect_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v the_o counsel_n of_o god_n ten_o of_o these_o there_o be_v famous_a throughout_o the_o world_n all_o of_o they_o magae_n or_o prophetess_n and_o all_o of_o they_o prophesy_v most_o plain_o of_o christ_n as_o the_o cumana_n sibylla_n in_o the_o time_n of_o tarqvinius_n priscus_n who_o know_a prophecy_n be_v of_o these_o time_n magnus_fw-la ab_fw-la integro_fw-la seclorum_fw-la nascitur_fw-la ordo_fw-la jam_fw-la redit_fw-la &_o virgo_fw-la redeunt_fw-la saturnia_fw-la regna_fw-la jam_fw-la nova_fw-la progeny_n coelo_fw-la dimittitur_fw-la alto_fw-mi but_o more_o manifest_o sibylla_n erithrea_v to_o this_o effect_n that_o in_o the_o last_o day_n

4._o but_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o first_o and_o original_a fatherhood_n so_o as_o there_o be_v one_o god_n and_o father_n of_o all_o so_o whether_o natural_a or_o spiritual_a father_n they_o be_v instrument_n unto_o our_o heavenly_a father_n 2._o special_o this_o be_v speak_v to_o the_o disciple_n who_o be_v beget_v anew_o unto_o the_o hope_n of_o life_n and_o therefore_o our_o lord_n say_v call_v not_o your_o father_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d your_o he_o will_v our_o heart_n shall_v be_v raise_v up_o unto_o the_o everlasting_a father_n of_o who_o the_o whole_a family_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n be_v name_v eph._n 3._o thus_o john_n 1.12_o 13._o as_o many_o as_o receive_v he_o to_o they_o he_o give_v power_n to_o become_v the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o be_v bear_v not_o of_o blood_n nor_o of_o the_o will_n of_o man_n but_o of_o god_n note_n and_o observation_n upon_o matthew_n v._o 45._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o you_o may_v be_v the_o child_n of_o your_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n for_o he_o make_v his_o sun_n to_o rise_v on_o the_o evil_a and_o on_o the_o good_a and_o send_v rain_n on_o the_o just_a and_o on_o the_o unjust_a hitherto_o we_o have_v hear_v the_o law_n of_o love_n come_v we_o now_o to_o the_o reason_n of_o that_o law_n the_o reason_n see_v in_o the_o analysis_n there_o be_v many_o thing_n contain_v in_o these_o word_n which_o may_v be_v insist_v on_o more_o particular_o i_o shall_v speak_v of_o they_o only_o according_a to_o their_o scope_n 1._o god_n be_v our_o father_n in_o heaven_n as_o before_o 2._o our_o father_n in_o heaven_n make_v his_o sun_n to_o rise_v upon_o the_o evil_a and_o upon_o the_o good_n 3._o he_o rain_v upon_o the_o just_a and_o the_o unjust_a 4._o our_o lord_n command_v his_o disciple_n to_o love_v their_o enemy_n to_o bless_v they_o that_o curse_v they_o do_v good_a to_o they_o that_o hate_v they_o pray_v for_o they_o that_o despiteful_o use_v they_o and_o persecute_v they_o that_o they_o may_v be_v the_o child_n of_o their_o father_n for_o he_o cause_v his_o sun_n to_o rise_v upon_o the_o evil_a and_o upon_o the_o good_a etc._n etc._n 2._o our_o father_n make_v his_o sun_n to_o rise_v upon_o the_o evil_a and_o the_o good_n the_o sun_n be_v here_o call_v god_n the_o father_n sun_n because_o he_o create_v it_o and_o have_v power_n to_o dispose_v of_o it_o and_o the_o motion_n of_o it_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v here_o render_v to_o make_v to_o rise_v be_v use_v in_o a_o transitive_a sense_n otherwhere_o very_o seldom_o and_o that_o it_o be_v here_o so_o use_v be_v by_o a_o hebraism_n according_a to_o which_o neuter_n and_o intransitives_n be_v use_v as_o if_o in_o hiphel_n as_o transitives_n the_o reason_n in_o regard_n of_o 1._o god_n 2._o the_o creature_n 1._o his_o common_a providence_n over_o all_o he_o hate_v nothing_o that_o he_o have_v make_v wisd_v 11.24_o and_o 12_o 13._o neither_o be_v there_o any_o god_n but_o thou_o that_o care_v for_o all_o thing_n his_o power_n and_o authority_n be_v over_o the_o sun_n 2._o the_o necessity_n in_o the_o creature_n the_o need_n they_o have_v of_o light_n and_o life_n his_o mercy_n over_o all_o his_o creature_n and_o his_o love_n to_o man_n eternal_a welfare_n his_o compassion_n on_o all_o who_o be_v degenerate_a and_o turn_v from_o he_o that_o this_o his_o goodness_n may_v lead_v they_o to_o repentance_n rom._n 2.4_o doubt_n that_o you_o may_v be_v the_o child_n of_o your_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v forcible_o imply_v that_o you_o be_v his_o child_n when_o he_o be_v call_v your_o father_n how_o otherwise_o can_v he_o be_v your_o father_n unless_o you_o be_v his_o child_n and_o if_o you_o be_v his_o child_n already_o when_o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v your_o father_n what_o need_n be_v there_o that_o you_o shall_v love_v your_o enemy_n bless_v they_o that_o curse_v you_o do_v good_a etc._n etc._n that_o you_o may_v be_v the_o child_n of_o your_o father_n it_o be_v answer_v by_o some_o that_o this_o be_v by_o way_n of_o convicton_n that_o you_o may_v approve_v yourselves_o to_o be_v his_o child_n by_o be_v like_a unto_o he_o but_o far_o god_n be_v say_v to_o be_v our_o father_n and_o we_o his_o child_n divers_a way_n and_o in_o divers_a degree_n according_a to_o that_o ineffable_a and_o unexpressable_a generation_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o the_o process_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o his_o own_o will_v he_o beget_v we_o jam._n 1._o we_o read_v of_o child_n bear_v from_o the_o dead_a such_o as_o have_v die_v unto_o their_o sin_n and_o so_o become_v the_o child_n of_o the_o everlasting_a father_n even_o of_o christ_n who_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o father_n of_o eternity_n after_o his_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a he_o call_v they_o child_n i_o go_v to_o my_o father_n and_o your_o father_n there_o be_v also_o child_n who_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o spirit_n of_o this_o sonship_n speak_v john_n 1_o john_n 3.1_o now_o be_v we_o the_o son_n of_o god_n but_o it_o appear_v not_o what_o we_o shall_v be_v but_o we_o know_v when_o christ_n who_o be_v our_o life_n shall_v appear_v we_o shall_v be_v like_o he_o obser_n 1._o literal_o spiritual_o 1._o literal_o the_o sun_n be_v god_n his_o creature_n and_o to_o be_v dispose_v of_o by_o he_o as_o he_o make_v it_o rise_v and_o set_v so_o to_o stand_v still_o so_o to_o go_v back_o god_n have_v power_n and_o authority_n over_o it_o the_o most_o glorious_a body_n of_o light_n it_o have_v therefore_o the_o name_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o signify_v a_o servant_n because_o it_o serve_v god_n and_o the_o creature_n of_o god_n it_o be_v better_o thus_o to_o follow_v the_o scripture_n than_o to_o trouble_v man_n mind_n with_o other_o contemplation_n in_o nature_n obser_n 2._o what_o a_o dignation_n what_o a_o condescension_n be_v it_o for_o he_o who_o the_o sun_n and_o moon_n and_o star_n be_v to_o regard_v man_n it_o be_v the_o argument_n of_o moses_n deut._n 10.14_o 15._o and_o david_n psal_n 8.3_o 4._o and_o 24.1_o 2._o and_o 144.3_o lord_n what_o be_v man_n yea_o what_o a_o great_a grace_n be_v it_o to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n to_o israel_n to_o the_o surrogate_v israel_n deut._n 10.14_o the_o heaven_n and_o the_o heaven_n of_o heaven_n be_v the_o lord_n be_v thy_o god_n the_o earth_n also_o and_o all_o that_o be_v therein_o obser_n 3._o the_o god_n of_o heaven_n be_v our_o father_n if_o we_o be_v christ_n disciple_n your_o father_n the_o heaven_n of_o heaven_n be_v the_o lord_n the_o earth_n he_o have_v give_v to_o the_o child_n of_o man_n a_o ground_n of_o contentation_n in_o our_o own_o estate_n what_o ever_o it_o be_v abide_v with_o god_n 1_o cor._n 7._o your_o heavenly_a father_n know_v you_o have_v need_n of_o these_o thing_n cast_v all_o your_o care_n upon_o he_o for_o he_o care_v for_o you_o 1_o pet._n 5.7_o obser_n 4._o the_o sovereign_a power_n authority_n and_o love_n which_o all_o the_o child_n of_o god_n may_v hope_v and_o expect_v from_o their_o father_n pater_fw-la est_fw-la nomen_fw-la potestatis_fw-la &_o pietatis_fw-la say_v tertullian_n psal_n 115.3_o as_o for_o our_o god_n he_o be_v in_o heaven_n he_o have_v do_v whatsoever_o he_o will_n the_o lord_n have_v sovereign_a power_n also_o over_o the_o earth_n and_o all_o thing_n in_o it_o the_o earth_n be_v the_o lord_n and_o the_o fullness_n thereof_o psal_n 24.1_o yet_o he_o be_v please_v rather_o to_o be_v style_v our_o heavenly_a father_n and_o our_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n obser_n 5._o there_o be_v some_o who_o may_v be_v true_o call_v good_a man_n our_o lord_n call_v they_o so_o who_o may_v be_v call_v just_a man_n and_o such_o as_o need_v no_o repentance_n luk._n 15.17_o this_o be_v the_o rather_o to_o be_v heed_v because_o some_o be_v wont_a to_o take_v and_o mistake_v certain_a place_n of_o scripture_n which_o they_o make_v rule_n to_o all_o the_o rest_n as_o there_o be_v none_o that_o do_v good_a no_o not_o one_o etc._n etc._n where_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o the_o apostate_n state_n of_o the_o church_n quaere_fw-la whether_o of_o these_o two_o tend_v more_o to_o faith_n and_o obedience_n whether_o to_o say_v that_o some_o there_o be_v good_a and_o just_a man_n or_o to_o say_v there_o be_v not_o a_o just_a man_n upon_o earth_n which_o the_o wise_a man_n speak_v only_o of_o possibility_n of_o sin_v as_o i_o have_v heretofore_o show_v these_o meditation_n and_o such_o as_o these_o may_v be_v gather_v out_o of_o the_o word_n but_o their_o main_a scope_n be_v to_o show_v our_o heavenly_a father_n love_v his_o enemy_n do_v

will_v so_o stand_v until_o a_o strong_a than_o he_o come_v and_o therefore_o we_o pray_v thy_o kingdom_n come_v obser_n 3._o hence_o we_o learn_v who_o it_o be_v that_o upon_o our_o humble_a request_n be_v able_a and_o ready_a to_o give_v we_o the_o kingdom_n little_a flock_n it_o be_v your_o heavenly_a father_n pleasure_n to_o give_v you_o the_o kingdom_n exhort_v let_v we_o pray_v for_o this_o kingdom_n motive_n 1._o how_o far_o and_o wide_o do_v the_o devil_n rule_n and_o reign_v tydal_n be_v king_n of_o nation_n the_o know_a knowledge_n rule_v every_o where_o jabin_n have_v a_o very_a large_a kingdom_n the_o subtle_a serpent_n have_v dominion_n over_o all_o the_o world_n mot._n 2._o by_o the_o come_n of_o this_o kingdom_n our_o heavenly_a father_n be_v glorify_v mot._n 3._o what_o strong_a opposition_n be_v make_v against_o his_o kingdom_n mot._n 4._o how_o prone_a we_o be_v to_o yield_v unto_o the_o kingdom_n of_o darkness_n mot._n 5._o what_o a_o number_n of_o god_n enemy_n yet_o remain_v as_o yet_o unsubdued_a in_o we_o the_o canaanite_n as_o yet_o dwell_v in_o the_o land_n mean_n these_o potent_a usurper_n and_o strong_a opposer_n can_v be_v subdue_v but_o by_o the_o mighty_a power_n of_o god_n and_o his_o strong_a arm_n to_o our_o salvation_n and_o therefore_o we_o must_v pray_v for_o that_o strong_a one_o who_o may_v deliver_v we_o from_o the_o power_n of_o darkness_n col._n 1._o then_o when_o the_o kingdom_n of_o darkness_n be_v subdue_v we_o shall_v say_v with_o the_o lord_n jesus_n our_o kingdom_n be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n shall_v the_o power_n of_o heaven_n rejoice_v and_o say_v rev._n 11.15_o 16_o 17._o the_o kingdom_n of_o this_o world_n be_v become_v the_o kingdom_n of_o our_o god_n this_o kingdom_n of_o god_n can_v come_v in_o power_n unless_o he_o rule_v entire_o in_o we_o unless_o every_o enemy_n be_v subdue_v in_o his_o sanctuary_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o the_o deity_n have_v taken-in_a the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n for_o his_o habitation_n and_o dwelling_n if_o he_o drive_v out_o all_o proper_a and_o sensual_a will_n of_o the_o flesh_n out_o of_o his_o own_o habitation_n and_o dwelling_n the_o heart_n of_o man_n that_o he_o may_v there_o rule_v and_o have_v his_o dominion_n alone_o that_o there_o rule_v no_o other_o will_v there_o because_o as_o light_v and_o darkness_n christ_n and_o belial_n god_n and_o mammon_n can_v consist_v together_o neither_o can_v the_o kingdom_n of_o darkness_n and_o kingdom_n of_o light_n stand_v together_o therefore_o we_o pray_v thy_o will_v be_v do_v in_o earth_n as_o it_o be_v in_o heaven_n where_o we_o must_v inquire_v what_o be_v mean_v 1._o by_o god_n will._n 2._o by_o do_v of_o it_o 3._o what_o be_v the_o manner_n and_o measure_n of_o it_o 1._o the_o will_n of_o the_o lord_n here_o understand_v be_v either_o 1._o that_o which_o they_o call_v voluntas_fw-la signi_fw-la that_o which_o the_o lord_n will_v that_o we_o shall_v do_v or_o leave_v undo_v or_o 2._o that_o which_o be_v call_v voluntas_fw-la beneplaciti_a that_o which_o god_n according_a to_o his_o foreknowledge_n and_o providence_n have_v determine_v to_o be_v do_v 1._o the_o sum_n of_o what_o the_o lord_n will_v we_o shall_v do_v or_o leave_v undo_v or_o submit_v unto_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o decalogue_n or_o ten_o commandment_n whereby_o the_o lord_n be_v please_v to_o measure_v out_o his_o will_n unto_o we_o which_o because_o we_o have_v not_o power_n of_o our_o own_o we_o pray_v may_v be_v do_v inward_o and_o outward_o in_o we_o and_o by_o we_o according_a as_o the_o law_n be_v spiritual_a and_o literal_a and_o that_o we_o may_v whole_o submit_v unto_o his_o dispose_n whatsoever_o his_o will_n be_v that_o it_o may_v rest_v content_v that_o it_o be_v do_v upon_o we_o as_o if_o the_o will_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v that_o we_o be_v sick_a or_o poor_a or_o in_o disgrace_n if_o he_o take_v from_o we_o parent_n husband_n wife_n child_n kinsman_n friend_n if_o he_o will_v that_o we_o live_v or_o die_v we_o also_o ought_v to_o will_v the_o same_o to_o aquiesce_v and_o rest_v in_o his_o most_o holy_a will_n remember_v what_o job_n say_v in_o so_o great_a a_o change_n the_o lord_n have_v give_v and_o the_o lord_n have_v take_v away_o bless_a be_v his_o name_n job_n 1_o 2._o as_o for_o the_o will_n of_o the_o lord_n call_v voluntas_fw-la signi_fw-la whereby_o he_o require_v and_o will_n that_o we_o do_v and_o leave_v undo_v this_o will_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v either_o principal_a or_o less_o principal_a which_o yet_o be_v in_o order_n to_o his_o principal_a will._n 1._o the_o principal_a will_n of_o god_n be_v his_o law_n and_o commandment_n which_o we_o call_v moral_a 2._o he_o have_v his_o less_o principal_a will_n which_o be_v of_o thing_n serviceable_a unto_o man_n signify_v unto_o he_o and_o require_v something_o of_o he_o to_o be_v do_v in_o order_n to_o the_o principal_a will_n for_o so_o the_o lord_n himself_o distinguish_v his_o commandment_n into_o lesle_n and_o great_a mat._n 5._o and_o 23.23_o such_o be_v sacrifice_n and_o mercy_n 2._o the_o will_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v do_v as_o well_o by_o passion_n as_o by_o action_n see_v note_n on_o jam._n 1.22_o 3._o that_o we_o may_v know_v what_o it_o be_v to_o do_v the_o lord_n will_n on_o earth_n as_o it_o be_v do_v in_o heaven_n we_o must_v first_o understand_v who_o they_o be_v by_o who_o the_o lord_n will_n be_v do_v in_o heaven_n who_o be_v they_o but_o the_o holy_a angel_n psal_n 103.20_o 21._o hence_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v for_o ever_o settle_v in_o heaven_n psal_n 119.89_o 90_o 91._o dan._n 4.35_o now_o we_o be_v teach_v to_o pray_v that_o as_o the_o lord_n will_v be_v do_v in_o heaven_n so_o it_o may_v be_v do_v on_o earth_n and_o therefore_o our_o prayer_n be_v that_o we_o also_o may_v do_v his_o commandment_n and_o hearken_v to_o the_o voice_n of_o his_o word_n and_o do_v his_o pleasure_n obser_n 1._o hence_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o the_o lord_n require_v even_o a_o angelical_a obedience_n of_o we_o we_o ought_v to_o believe_v and_o hope_v for_o such_o a_o degree_n of_o obedience_n possible_a to_o be_v perform_v in_o we_o by_o we_o and_o upon_o we_o for_o 1_o john_n 5.14_o this_o be_v the_o confidence_n that_o we_o have_v in_o he_o that_o if_o we_o ask_v any_o thing_n according_a to_o his_o will_n he_o hear_v we_o obser_n 2._o what_o we_o have_v no_o strength_n in_o ourselves_o for_o the_o effect_n of_o such_o obedience_n we_o be_v not_o sufficient_a of_o ourselves_o to_o think_v any_o thing_n as_o of_o ourselves_o but_o our_o sufficiency_n be_v of_o god_n obser_n 3._o that_o we_o be_v teach_v by_o he_o who_o be_v summa_fw-la veritas_fw-la the_o truth_n itself_o the_o amen_o the_o faithful_a witness_n so_o to_o pray_v that_o god_n will_n may_v be_v do_v upon_o earth_n as_o it_o be_v do_v in_o heaven_n obser_n 4._o the_o will_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v to_o be_v do_v not_o some_o part_n of_o it_o see_v note_n on_o jam._n 1.22_o but_o be_v you_o doer_n of_o the_o word_n and_o not_o hearer_n only_o deceive_v your_o own_o soul_n obser_n 5._o christian_n religion_n be_v practical_a see_v note_n ubi_fw-la supra_fw-la obser_n 6._o this_o prayer_n pronounce_v according_a to_o the_o letter_n with_o the_o man_n mouth_n and_o lip_n have_v its_o virtue_n efficacy_n and_o confirmation_n in_o the_o spirit_n according_a to_o the_o divine_a nature_n for_o word_n conceive_v only_o in_o a_o earthly_a mind_n and_o utter_v out_o of_o the_o memory_n by_o the_o man_n voice_n which_o make_v a_o noise_n in_o the_o ear_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n be_v not_o nor_o can_v be_v account_v for_o a_o prayer_n before_o our_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n obser_n 7._o here_o be_v sanctificetur_fw-la let_v his_o name_n be_v sanctify_v adveniat_fw-la let_v his_o kingdom_n come_v fiat_n voluntas_fw-la let_v his_o will_v be_v do_v not_o sanctifica_fw-la sanctify_v thou_o nor_o sanctificemus_fw-la let_v we_o sanctify_v lest_o this_o shall_v be_v the_o work_n of_o god_n or_o of_o man_n only_o for_o as_o man_n can_v do_v no_o good_a without_o the_o help_n of_o god_n so_o neither_o do_v god_n work_v any_o good_a thing_n in_o man_n unless_o the_o man_n will_v chrysost_n obser_n 8._o take_v notice_n of_o a_o great_a absurdity_n and_o that_o too_o common_o commit_v and_o that_o in_o our_o prayer_n to_o god_n we_o pray_v and_o be_v here_o teach_v to_o pray_v that_o god_n will_n may_v be_v do_v on_o earth_n and_o that_o so_o as_o it_o be_v do_v in_o heaven_n yet_o hold_v opinion_n that_o it_o can_v be_v so_o do_v in_o earth_n as_o it_o be_v do_v in_o heaven_n be_v it_o not_o evident_a that_o the_o

we_o offer_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o praise_n i._n e._n the_o free_a give_v thanks_o in_o their_o confession_n the_o latter_a be_v here_o mean_v howbeit_o the_o former_a also_o be_v here_o necessary_o presuppose_v as_o i_o shall_v show_v in_o due_a place_n 3._o this_o must_v be_v do_v before_o man_n the_o word_n here_o use_v to_o confess_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v a_o relative_a word_n which_o suppose_v tentation_n or_o ask_v stipulation_n one_o to_o another_o as_o when_o stipulation_n be_v make_v answer_n be_v make_v unto_o it_o which_o confirm_v the_o stipulation_n exempli_fw-la gratiâ_fw-la the_o question_n do_v you_o promise_v to_o give_v to_o do_v so_o or_o so_o the_o answer_n make_v to_o this_o question_n if_o by_o way_n of_o consent_n and_o agreement_n unto_o it_o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o confession_n or_o consent_v to_o the_o question_n or_o use_v the_o same_o word_n when_o he_o that_o answer_v do_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d simul_fw-la dicere_fw-la he_o speak_v together_o with_o the_o other_o affirm_v assent_n and_o by_o his_o confession_n oblige_v bind_v and_o tie_v himself_o to_o give_v to_o do_v to_o omit_v in_o a_o word_n he_o consent_v to_o the_o stipulation_n make_v mat._n 14.7_o so_o suidas_n render_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d thus_o in_o the_o primitive_a time_n question_n be_v make_v or_o put_v to_o the_o person_n that_o be_v to_o be_v baptise_a do_v thou_o renounce_v satan_n this_o word_n be_v also_o render_v profession_n 1_o tim._n 6.12_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d thou_o have_v profess_v a_o good_a profession_n or_o confess_v a_o good_a confession_n and_o hence_o professor_n have_v their_o name_n this_o confession_n of_o christ_n be_v give_v testimony_n unto_o he_o this_o be_v the_o confession_n with_o the_o mouth_n that_o jesus_n be_v the_o lord_n there_o be_v also_o a_o confession_n with_o the_o deed_n and_o life_n tit._n 1.16_o whereby_o we_o perceive_v that_o the_o former_a without_o the_o latter_a be_v imperfect_a yea_o worse_o it_o be_v indeed_o a_o downright_a denial_n of_o christ_n and_o therefore_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o confess_v be_v a_o full_a speech_n when_o heart_n and_o mouth_n and_o hand_n when_o the_o whole_a life_n confess_v christ_n rabanus_n confitetur_fw-la quis_fw-la jesum_fw-la ea_fw-la fide_fw-la quae_fw-la per_fw-la dilectionem_fw-la operatur_fw-la mandata_fw-la ejus_fw-la fidelitèr_fw-la implendo_fw-la so_o that_o he_o who_o true_o confess_v christ_n must_v have_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n and_o be_v in_o christ_n the_o word_n import_v as_o much_o in_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d nor_o otherwise_o can_v it_o be_v to_o eternity_n 1_o cor._n 12.3_o no_o man_n can_v say_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o christ_n but_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o reason_n why_o we_o must_v confess_v christ_n before_o man_n be_v in_o regard_n of_o christ_n and_o in_o regard_n of_o man_n and_o his_o confessor_n 1._o in_o regard_n of_o christ_n he_o come_v a_o light_n into_o the_o world_n joh._n 12.46_o that_o he_o may_v declare_v his_o father_n name_n and_o nature_n unto_o man_n mat._n 5.15_o his_o candle_n shine_v upon_o my_o head_n job_n 19.3_o i_o e._n christ_n the_o head_n of_o every_o man_n 1_o cor._n 11.3_o the_o lamp_n of_o david_n 2._o in_o regard_n of_o man_n walk_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o confessor_n to_o promote_v their_o salvation_n even_o they_o who_o confess_v and_o before_o who_o confession_n be_v make_v rom._n 10.10_o we_o have_v they_o both_o together_o mat._n 5.16_o let_v your_o light_n so_o shine_v before_o man_n that_o they_o may_v see_v your_o good_a work_n and_o glorify_v your_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n this_o be_v prophesy_v of_o esay_n 6.1_o 2._o arise_v shine_v for_o thy_o light_n be_v come_v if_o otherwise_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o our_o confession_n have_v not_o the_o due_a effect_n yet_o god_n and_o his_o confessor_n have_v testify_v their_o love_n and_o desire_v of_o their_o salvation_n and_o our_o confession_n shall_v be_v testimony_n unto_o they_o thus_o the_o leper_n mat._n 8.4_o be_v bid_v by_o christ_n to_o show_v himself_o to_o the_o priest_n and_o offer_v the_o gift_n that_o moses_n command_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o a_o testimony_n for_o they_o the_o leper_n be_v cleanse_v that_o every_o spiritual_a leper_n may_v say_v lord_n if_o thou_o will_v thou_o can_v make_v i_o clean_o thus_o mat._n 10.18_o you_o shall_v be_v bring_v before_o governor_n and_o king_n for_o my_o sake_n for_o a_o testimony_n against_o they_o and_o the_o gentile_n hereby_o they_o be_v make_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d see_v aquinas_n on_o mat._n 10.18_o doubt_n 1._o the_o point_n thus_o open_v may_v serve_v to_o put_v some_o end_n unto_o a_o controversy_n now_o hot_o pursue_v in_o the_o church_n concern_v baptism_n especial_o paedobaptism_n or_o child_n baptism_n for_o whereas_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o person_n to_o be_v baptise_a shall_v be_v first_o teach_v and_o then_o make_v confession_n of_o his_o faith_n before_o he_o be_v baptise_a i_o will_v by_o anthypophora_n make_v this_o question_n whether_o a_o person_n so_o teach_v and_o make_v confession_n and_o then_o baptize_v be_v so_o baptize_v as_o the_o lord_n require_v he_o shall_v be_v baptize_v yea_o or_o no_o if_o they_o say_v yea_o he_o be_v for_o that_o be_v all_o they_o strive_v for_o than_o i_o shall_v tell_v they_o there_o be_v another_o confession_n even_o that_o in_o life_n obedience_n and_o work_n without_o which_o all_o the_o rest_n be_v false_a and_o hypocritical_a tit._n 1.16_o yea_o and_o another_o baptism_n which_o neither_o they_o nor_o we_o strive_v for_o as_o we_o ought_v without_o which_o all_o the_o rest_n be_v to_o little_a or_o no_o purpose_n rom._n 6.3_o 4._o the_o naturalist_n tell_v we_o of_o the_o partridge_n that_o she_o make_v a_o piteous_a cry_v before_o the_o fowler_n and_o fall_v at_o his_o foot_n as_o if_o her_o nest_n be_v near_o offer_v herself_o to_o be_v take_v that_o she_o may_v draw_v away_o the_o fowler_n from_o her_o nest_n so_o do_v satan_n the_o old_a bird_n of_o the_o air_n he_o call_v we_o out_o from_o think_v of_o his_o nest_n in_o ourselves_o and_o set_v our_o thought_n upon_o outward_a wash_n and_o other_o circumstance_n while_o mean_a time_n his_o brood_n of_o evil_a thought_n and_o lust_n be_v keep_v safe_a in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n the_o reason_n in_o regard_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v confess_v there_o be_v equity_n in_o it_o that_o the_o king_n shall_v be_v honour_v before_o his_o people_n as_o saul_n say_v 1_o sam._n 15._o but_o christ_n be_v the_o king_n of_o saint_n 2._o in_o regard_n of_o the_o confession_n make_v for_o his_o honour_n 2._o doubt_n whether_o the_o lord_n will_v be_v that_o we_o shall_v confess_v he_o and_o all_o his_o truth_n to_o all_o man_n at_o all_o time_n yea_o or_o no_o answ_n we_o say_v true_o qui_fw-la bene_fw-la distinguit_fw-la bene_fw-la docet_fw-la we_o must_v know_v therefore_o that_o christ_n and_o the_o truth_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o all_o of_o the_o same_o size_n nor_o be_v they_o to_o who_o christ_n and_o his_o truth_n be_v to_o be_v confess_v all_o alike_o capable_a of_o all_o truth_n concern_v christ_n nor_o be_v confession_n make_v one_o and_o the_o same_o way_n nor_o be_v the_o time_n nor_o place_n the_o same_o wherein_o confession_n be_v to_o be_v make_v 1._o of_o truth_n some_o be_v more_o common_a and_o vulgar_a such_o be_v that_o 1_o tim._n 1.15_o this_o be_v a_o faithful_a say_n that_o christ_n jesus_n be_v come_v into_o the_o world_n to_o save_v sinner_n chap._n 2.4_o who_o will_v have_v all_o man_n to_o be_v save_v if_o our_o gospel_n be_v hide_v it_o be_v hide_v to_o they_o that_o perish_v who_o eye_n the_o god_n of_o this_o world_n have_v blind_v 2_o cor._n 4.3_o 4._o other_o be_v more_o precious_a 1_o cor._n 2.6_o 7._o which_o be_v call_v wisdom_n 2._o they_o to_o who_o these_o pearl_n be_v to_o be_v communicate_v and_o to_o who_o confession_n may_v be_v make_v be_v some_o more_o capable_a than_o other_o there_o be_v milk_n for_o babe_n and_o strong_a meat_n for_o those_o who_o be_v spiritual_a 1_o cor._n 3.1_o 2._o there_o be_v also_o crumb_n for_o dog_n and_o husk_n for_o swine_n luk._n 15._o for_o our_o lord_n command_n be_v cast_v not_o holy_a thing_n to_o dog_n mat._n 7.6_o mich._n 2.6_o those_o who_o come_v out_o of_o tyre_n and_o sydon_n i._n e._n from_o oppress_v and_o ensnare_a other_o they_o who_o come_v out_o from_o among_o they_o gather_v up_o the_o crumb_n under_o their_o table_n there_o be_v also_o bone_n for_o those_o dog_n to_o gnaw_v upon_o who_o stay_n still_o in_o tyre_n and_o sydon_n who_o still_o endeavour_n to_o oppress_v ensnare_v

communion_n at_o all_o no_o agreement_n with_o ungodly_a man_n i_o answer_v be_v you_o separate_v from_o they_o may_v receive_v a_o double_a interpretation_n import_v a_o separation_n either_o from_o person_n or_o thing_n and_o those_o of_o ourselves_o or_o other_o it_o be_v not_o always_o needful_a that_o we_o separate_v ourselves_o from_o the_o person_n of_o wicked_a man_n for_o than_o we_o shall_v go_v out_o of_o the_o world_n say_v the_o apostle_n but_o we_o must_v separate_v ourselves_o from_o their_o sin_n and_o therefore_o howsoever_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n god_n will_v have_v no_o communion_n of_o his_o people_n with_o the_o heathen_a nor_o will_v have_v they_o eat_v of_o every_o beast_n or_o fowl_n levit._n 11._o yet_o under_o the_o gospel_n that_o ceremonial_a wall_n of_o separation_n be_v now_o break_v down_o and_o the_o shadow_n abolish_v by_o the_o presence_n of_o christ_n their_o body_n god_n be_v now_o send_v st._n peter_n to_o a_o heathen_a man_n show_v he_o a_o vision_n of_o four_o footed_a beast_n and_o creep_a thing_n and_o bid_v he_o call_v nothing_o common_a or_o unclean_a act_v 10._o only_o he_o command_v he_o first_o to_o kill_v and_o then_o to_o eat_v first_o to_o abolish_v the_o life_n unclean_a of_o the_o unclean_a beast_n or_o at_o least_o as_o much_o as_o concern_v we_o not_o to_o communicate_v with_o they_o in_o their_o uncleanness_n their_o wicked_a life_n their_o sin_n and_o then_o peter_n kill_v and_o eat_v but_o first_o kill_v the_o evil_a life_n in_o they_o and_o thyself_o and_o then_o eat_v then_o communicate_v first_o shed_v the_o blood_n upon_o the_o ground_n the_o blood_n thereof_o be_v the_o life_n thereof_o let_v the_o earthly_a life_n go_v to_o the_o earth_n then_o eat_v then_o communicate_v such_o a_o separation_n as_o this_o be_v most_o necessary_a before_o we_o can_v partake_v of_o this_o heavenly_a food_n you_o know_v before_o we_o can_v be_v nourish_v in_o our_o body_n nature_n make_v a_o separation_n between_o the_o profitable_a and_o unprofitable_a or_o hurtful_a part_n as_o the_o serous_a or_o watery_a part_n of_o the_o chyle_n from_o the_o rest_n and_o after_o that_o the_o grosser_n part_n from_o the_o other_o and_o then_o nature_n make_v union_n and_o assimilation_n belove_a it_o be_v no_o therwise_o here_o have_v no_o communion_n with_o unfruitful_a work_n of_o darkness_n say_v the_o apostle_n and_o put_v away_o from_o you_o all_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o superfluity_n of_o naughtiness_n and_o cleanse_v yourselves_o from_o all_o pollution_n of_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n and_o be_v you_o separate_v say_v the_o lord_n and_o touch_v no_o unclean_a thing_n and_o i_o will_v receive_v you_o that_o be_v i_o will_v entertain_v you_o as_o my_o guest_n at_o my_o heavenly_a table_n now_o then_o let_v we_o try_v ourselves_o by_o this_o rule_n have_v we_o any_o fellowship_n with_o the_o unfruitful_a work_n of_o darkness_n if_o so_o how_o then_o with_o the_o light_n if_o thou_o lean_a to_o thy_o own_o wisdom_n which_o be_v carnal_a sensual_a and_o devilish_a how_o can_v thou_o think_v to_o partake_v of_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n if_o thou_o long_o after_o the_o onion_n the_o garlic_n and_o the_o fleshpot_n of_o egypt_n how_o can_v thou_o hope_v to_o eat_v of_o the_o food_n which_o come_v from_o heaven_n if_o thou_o be_v fill_v with_o wine_n wherein_o be_v excess_n how_o can_v thou_o hope_v to_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n intùs_fw-la existens_fw-la prohibet_fw-la extraneum_fw-la such_o full_a soul_n as_o these_o must_v needs_o loath_a the_o honey_n comb_n let_v they_o draw_v as_o near_o to_o god_n as_o they_o will_v with_o their_o lip_n let_v they_o pretend_v to_o taste_v of_o this_o spiritual_a food_n their_o heart_n be_v far_o from_o he_o he_o that_o have_v hope_n to_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o lord_n table_n he_o purify_v himself_o from_o these_o thing_n even_o as_o god_n be_v pure_a you_o can_v be_v partaker_n of_o the_o lord_n table_n and_o the_o table_n of_o devil_n this_o be_v the_o first_o sign_n whereby_o we_o may_v discover_v ourselves_o who_o guest_n we_o be_v but_o some_o one_o may_v take_v himself_o to_o be_v wrong_v that_o his_o name_n shall_v be_v call_v in_o question_n whether_o he_o be_v a_o guest_n at_o the_o lord_n table_n or_o no_o since_o he_o have_v be_v a_o hearer_n of_o the_o word_n and_o a_o receiver_n of_o the_o sacrament_n any_o time_n these_o many_o year_n wherefore_o he_o shall_v give_v i_o lief_o to_o make_v a_o second_o enquiry_n if_o thou_o be_v one_o of_o the_o lord_n guest_n doubtless_o thou_o be_v well_o feed_v he_o keep_v a_o bountiful_a table_n non_fw-la homines_fw-la alit_fw-la verùm_fw-la educit_fw-la recreatque_fw-la the_o lord_n be_v my_o shepherd_n i_o shall_v want_v nothing_o he_o fill_v all_o thing_n live_v with_o plenteousness_n if_o therefore_o thou_o feed_v at_o the_o lord_n table_n how_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v that_o thou_o be_v so_o lean_a so_o meager_a have_v thou_o feed_v so_o long_o at_o it_o and_o be_v thou_o yet_o such_o a_o meager_a such_o a_o starveling_n wretch_n like_o one_o of_o pharaoh_n lean_a kine_n after_o seven_o year_n feed_v what_o a_o beast_n be_v thou_o to_o say_v that_o thou_o feed_v at_o his_o table_n thou_o disgrace_v thy_o lord_n and_o master_n in_o say_v thou_o have_v be_v so_o long_o one_o of_o his_o guest_n there_o be_v much_o boast_n now_o a_o day_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o that_o very_a pretence_n must_v bear_v down_o before_o it_o all_o law_n but_o beloved_n the_o apostle_n advise_v be_v try_v the_o spirit_n and_o how_o shall_v they_o try_v they_o by_o their_o fruit_n you_o shall_v know_v they_o now_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v love_n etc._n etc._n gal._n 5._o without_o doubt_n either_o thou_o come_v not_o there_o or_o there_o be_v somewhat_o in_o it_o that_o thou_o thrive_v not_o by_o thy_o meat_n and_o that_o thou_o be_v yet_o such_o a_o weakling_n and_o be_v no_o strong_a against_o sin_n the_o young_a man_n who_o thrive_v by_o his_o meat_n be_v strong_a and_o have_v overcome_v the_o evil_a one_o say_v st._n john_n 1_o joh._n 2._o if_o thou_o thrive_v by_o thy_o meat_n how_o come_v thy_o heart_n so_o weak_a that_o thou_o commit_v so_o many_o abomination_n say_v the_o lord_n ezech._n 16._o this_o be_v a_o feast_n of_o grace_n and_o how_o come_v thou_o then_o so_o graceless_a it_o be_v much_o to_o be_v fear_v thou_o be_v overcharge_v with_o the_o superfluity_n of_o ill_a humour_n which_o take_v a-away_a thy_o appetite_n and_o make_v this_o spiritual_a food_n not_o digest_v with_o thou_o do_v thou_o not_o eat_v too_o much_o moderate_a be_v nourishment_n too_o much_o be_v a_o burden_n wherefore_o i_o will_v propound_v some_o mean_n how_o thou_o may_v come_v and_o be_v welcome_a to_o the_o heavenly_a table_n and_o thrive_v by_o this_o spiritual_a food_n though_o every_o word_n of_o this_o sign_n be_v so_o fortify_v with_o god_n word_n that_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o overthrow_v it_o if_o they_o have_v the_o spirit_n let_v they_o show_v their_o spirit_n by_o their_o love_n to_o friend_n and_o enemy_n mean_n 1._o some_o thing_n must_v be_v purge_v out_o of_o thou_o what_o be_v that_o most_o abound_v be_v it_o not_o a_o airy_a conceit_n a_o wind_n that_o fill_v thou_o be_v it_o not_o some_o vain_a opinion_n thou_o have_v of_o thy_o own_o knowledge_n that_o puff_v thou_o up_o 1_o cor._n 8._o it_o be_v much_o to_o be_v fear_v that_o be_v it_o for_o this_o ventosity_n this_o windiness_n it_o be_v a_o kind_a of_o antichrist_n in_o we_o st._n john_n tell_v we_o there_o be_v many_o that_o exalt_v itself_o above_o all_o that_o be_v call_v god_n 2_o thess_n 2._o as_o meat_n of_o ill_a digestion_n rise_v in_o the_o stomach_n above_o that_o be_v good_a and_o trouble_v the_o concoction_n of_o it_o that_o this_o tumour_n may_v fall_v thou_o may_v prick_v this_o bladder_n with_o this_o consideration_n that_o abundance_n of_o knowledge_n may_v be_v in_o a_o ungodly_a man_n and_o yet_o he_o notwithstanding_o remain_v ungodly_a confer_v obser_n 1._o in_o note_n in_o mat._n 22.37_o 38_o 39_o even_o the_o false_a prophet_n themselves_o have_v know_v much_o of_o the_o spiritual_a food_n and_o yet_o not_o taste_v of_o it_o as_o balaam_n prophesy_v of_o the_o great_a happiness_n of_o israel_n but_o he_o himself_o have_v no_o share_n in_o it_o numb_a 24._o be_v brand_v for_o a_o wicked_a man_n and_o st._n paul_n intimate_v that_o a_o man_n may_v preach_v to_o other_o and_o as_o it_o be_v serve_v up_o the_o spiritual_a food_n and_o yet_o he_o himself_o become_v a_o castaway_n thus_o that_o noble_a man_n 2_o king_n 7.17_o behold_v the_o people_n partake_v of_o great_a plenty_n yet_o he_o himself_o eat_v not_o of_o it_o but_o be_v tread_v under_o

disciple_n whereof_o this_o one_o be_v most_o notable_a shall_v on_o purpose_n amuse_v they_o or_o leave_v they_o in_o uncertainty_n even_o then_o when_o he_o will_v most_o of_o all_o inform_v they_o for_o shall_v we_o think_v the_o lo●d_n jesus_n will_v promise_v his_o disciple_n such_o a_o sign_n and_o not_o give_v a_o understanding_n unto_o they_o what_o that_o sign_n shall_v be_v our_o philosophy_n tell_v we_o that_o nature_n do_v nothing_o in_o vain_a and_o shall_v god_n and_o christ_n do_v a_o thing_n of_o so_o great_a consequence_n in_o vain_a and_o what_o though_o the_o scripture_n here_o do_v not_o determine_v what_o this_o sign_n be_v yet_o it_o be_v not_o in_o vain_a to_o inquire_v elsewhere_o in_o scripture_n and_o compare_v scripture_n with_o scripture_n lest_o decline_v this_o search_n as_o vain_a we_o expose_v ourselves_o to_o the_o just_a censure_n of_o ignorance_n or_o negligence_n mysticé_fw-la there_o have_v be_v a_o want_n and_o desire_v of_o one_o of_o the_o day_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n in_o the_o world_n luk._n 17.22_o and_o what_o day_n be_v that_o but_o the_o day_n of_o his_o love_n which_o be_v a_o token_n or_o sign_n which_o our_o lord_n give_v whereby_o his_o disciple_n shall_v be_v know_v joh._n 13._o this_o be_v the_o three_o day_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n the_o first_o fear_n the_o second_o faith_n and_o this_o three_o love_n which_o have_v be_v long_o want_v to_o the_o world_n and_o be_v declare_v in_o this_o token_n sign_n or_o ensign_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n in_o heaven_n for_o so_o as_o a_o king_n come_v in_o majesty_n and_o glory_n have_v his_o ensign_n or_o banner_n go_v before_o he_o even_o such_o be_v the_o come_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n in_o the_o latter_a part_n of_o the_o verse_n and_o therefore_o here_o must_v precede_v and_o go_v before_o he_o his_o banner_n and_o ensign_n which_o be_v his_o love_n cant._n 2.4_o but_o what_o ever_o man_n may_v think_v of_o the_o outward_a cross_n i_o shall_v not_o doubt_v to_o say_v that_o hereby_o be_v mean_v the_o inward_a and_o spiritual_a cross_n of_o christ_n open_v in_o the_o heaven_n or_o heavenly_a be_v which_o be_v never_o so_o open_v as_o it_o have_v be_v of_o late_a and_o it_o be_v high_a time_n it_o shall_v be_v open_v for_o it_o be_v hardly_o know_v what_o the_o true_a cross_n of_o christ_n be_v though_o every_o one_o pretend_v christianity_n profess_v he_o take_v up_o his_o cross_n daily_o and_o follow_v the_o lord_n jesus_n when_o yet_o he_o know_v not_o what_o the_o true_a cross_n of_o christ_n be_v see_v note_n on_o phil._n 2.8_o the_o bear_n of_o the_o cross_n be_v the_o christian_a patience_n observe_v 1._o observe_v the_o subtlety_n of_o satan_n for_o the_o preservation_n of_o his_o own_o kingdom_n see_v note_n on_o phil._n 2.8_o this_o may_v persuade_v belief_n that_o it_o be_v possible_a such_o a_o apparition_n of_o christ_n on_o the_o cross_n may_v have_v be_v make_v unto_o the_o german_n among_o who_o those_o precedent_a sign_n have_v be_v fulfil_v and_o who_o have_v suffer_v so_o great_a tribulation_n for_o about_o thirty_o year_n 3._o the_o sign_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n shall_v then_o appear_v when_o all_o the_o sign_n former_o mention_v have_v have_v their_o precedency_n and_o forego_n then_o shall_v appear_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man._n the_o sign_n precede_v be_v 1._o impostor_n and_o deceiver_n which_o come_v in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n and_o shall_v deceive_v many_o 2._o war_n for_o religion_n with_o their_o effect_n 3._o persecution_n of_o the_o saint_n 4._o the_o abound_v of_o iniquity_n with_o the_o decay_n of_o love_n 5._o the_o preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n in_o the_o whole_a world_n 6._o the_o discovery_n of_o the_o abomination_n of_o desolation_n 7._o a_o woe_n to_o they_o that_o preach_v the_o gospel_n and_o the_o great_a tribulation_n of_o those_o day_n 8._o the_o darken_n of_o the_o luminary_n and_o the_o old_a heaven_n for_o as_o when_o man_n the_o less_o world_n be_v grow_v old_a and_o die_a his_o sight_n fail_v he_o even_o so_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v in_o the_o great_a world_n when_o now_o the_o fashion_n of_o it_o be_v pass_v away_o the_o sun_n and_o moon_n and_o star_n which_o be_v the_o eye_n of_o it_o grow_v dim_a indeed_o the_o true_a sun_n which_o be_v christ_n himself_o by_o reason_n of_o our_o ignorance_n and_o unbelief_n be_v darken_v and_o the_o moon_n of_o man_n reason_n give_v not_o her_o light_n and_o the_o star_n of_o false_a light_n fall_v thick_a upon_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o power_n of_o the_o old_a heaven_n be_v shake_v then_o the_o world_n be_v to_o be_v teach_v anew_o and_o learn_v a_o new_a lesson_n and_o begin_v with_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n then_o appear_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n in_o heaven_n even_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n a_o effectual_a mean_n to_o make_v all_o the_o tribe_n of_o the_o earth_n mourn_v 4._o all_o the_o tribe_n of_o the_o earth_n shall_v mourn_v these_o word_n contain_v the_o effect_n of_o the_o apparition_n and_o be_v so_o dispose_v by_o divine_a artifice_n and_o wisdom_n that_o they_o may_v be_v understand_v either_o of_o the_o people_n of_o the_o land_n of_o israel_n or_o of_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o whole_a earth_n 1._o as_o they_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o people_n of_o the_o land_n of_o israel_n so_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v the_o twelve_o tribe_n of_o israel_n that_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d proper_o be_v a_o rod_n or_o sprout_n grow_v out_o of_o the_o stock_n of_o a_o tree_n whereof_o because_o they_o make_v their_o staff_n the_o word_n signify_v a_o staff_n it_o answer_v to_o the_o hebrew_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ezech._n 20.37_o 2._o such_o a_o staff_n as_o king_n and_o prince_n use_v which_o they_o call_v a_o sceptre_n whence_o it_o be_v take_v for_o dominion_n and_o power_n zach._n 10.11_o the_o sceptre_n of_o egypt_n shall_v depart_v away_o chald._n paraphra_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o dominion_n 3._o and_o as_o branch_n grow_v from_o one_o stock_n such_o be_v tribe_n spring_v from_o one_o father_n as_o the_o twelve_o tribe_n of_o jacob_n or_o israel_n thus_o a_o tribe_n be_v great_a than_o a_o family_n a_o family_n than_o a_o house_n so_o that_o all_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n be_v divide_v into_o tribe_n a_o tribe_n be_v divide_v into_o family_n and_o a_o family_n into_o house_n howbeit_o sometime_o a_o tribe_n be_v all_o one_o with_o a_o family_n as_o judg._n 20._o the_o tribe_n of_o israel_n send_v man_n into_o all_o the_o tribe_n of_o benjamin_n i._n e._n the_o family_n of_o benjamin_n these_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o may_v be_v render_v either_o the_o tribe_n of_o the_o land_n i._n e._n the_o land_n of_o israel_n or_o else_o the_o tribe_n of_o the_o earth_n our_o lord_n foretell_v that_o all_o the_o tribe_n of_o the_o land_n shall_v mourn_v mourn_v be_v not_o all_o one_o with_o grief_n but_o a_o effect_n of_o grief_n and_o a_o outward_a expression_n of_o it_o the_o word_n here_o use_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o signify_v to_o strike_v to_o cut_v to_o wound_v for_o whereas_o grief_n may_v be_v divers_a way_n express_v the_o two_o more_o usual_a expression_n be_v 1._o by_o weep_v and_o cry_v out_o voce_fw-mi flebili_fw-la &_o effusa_fw-la dolorem_fw-la suum_fw-la aperire_fw-la say_v the_o critic_n 2._o by_o beat_v the_o breast_n the_o head_n the_o face_n or_o other_o part_n of_o the_o body_n and_o this_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d here_o use_v it_o answer_v to_o the_o hebrew_n word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o signify_v to_o smite_v the_o breast_n or_o other_o part_n of_o the_o body_n by_o reason_n of_o grief_n and_o because_o grief_n may_v proceed_v from_o divers_a cause_n and_o provocation_n of_o it_o the_o word_n here_o use_v proper_o signify_v those_o gesture_n and_o motion_n which_o be_v use_v to_o express_v grief_n and_o sorrow_n for_o the_o dead_a gen._n 23.2_o and_o 50_o 10._o jer._n 16.6_o ezech._n 24.16_o 17._o these_o gesture_n of_o mourning_n be_v natural_a expression_n of_o grief_n for_o the_o dead_a as_o iliad_n 6._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o one_o of_o the_o latin_a poet_n nudaque_fw-la marmoreis_fw-la percussit_fw-la pectora_fw-la palmis_fw-la ovid._n and_o another_o vnguibus_fw-la ora_fw-la soror_fw-la foedans_fw-la nunc_fw-la pectora_fw-la pugnis_fw-la virg._n and_o apul._n moestaque_fw-la crines_fw-la pendulos_fw-la quatiens_fw-la &_o interdum_fw-la pugnis_fw-la obtundens_fw-la ubera_fw-la as_o these_o word_n concern_v the_o tribe_n of_o the_o land_n of_o israel_n the_o reason_n be_v evident_a they_o have_v crucify_a the_o lord_n jesus_n act._n 2.23.36.3.14_o

to_o lay_v his_o head_n and_o this_o poverty_n be_v undertake_v for_o our_o sake_n for_o our_o sake_n he_o become_v poor_a that_o we_o by_o his_o poverty_n poverty_n of_o spirit_n may_v become_v rich_a rich_a towards_o god_n 2_o cor._n 8_o 9_o 2._o in_o name_n see_v note_n on_o gen._n 5._o 3._o another_o parallel_n be_v in_o their_o death_n and_o life_n or_o resurrection_n for_o so_o divers_a of_o the_o ancient_n have_v their_o mystical_a understanding_n of_o noah_n ark_n see_v note_n on_o gen._n 6.14_o this_o ark_n therefore_o resemble_v a_o coffin_n shape_v to_o the_o proportion_n of_o a_o man_n body_n lie_v flat_a upon_o his_o back_n ibidem_fw-la hitherto_o you_o have_v hear_v the_o parallel_n of_o noah_n and_o the_o son_n of_o man_n come_v we_o now_o to_o the_o second_o noah_n have_v his_o day_n these_o word_n be_v somewhat_o obscure_o propound_v as_o the_o day_n of_o noah_n so_o shall_v the_o come_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v st._n luke_n explain_v they_o luk._n 17.26_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o day_n of_o noah_n so_o shall_v it_o be_v in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n wherein_o we_o shall_v consider_v the_o word_n apart_o 1._o noah_n have_v his_o day_n 2._o the_o son_n of_o man_n have_v his_o day_n or_o come_v 3._o those_o day_n be_v parallel_v 1._o noah_n have_v his_o day_n 1._o though_o he_o live_v 950_o year_n gen._n 9_o ult_n yet_o they_o be_v call_v but_o day_n 2._o the_o honour_n of_o noah_n he_o give_v a_o name_n to_o the_o time_n wherein_o he_o live_v 4._o the_o day_n of_o noah_n and_o the_o day_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v parallel_v both_o the_o good_a day_n of_o noah_n and_o his_o household_n and_o of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o his_o household_n and_o the_o evil_a day_n of_o both_o in_o the_o wicked_a world_n 1._o the_o good_a day_n of_o noah_n and_o of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n these_o be_v parallel_n they_o have_v one_o father_n of_o light_n which_o make_v both_o but_o if_o we_o inquire_v whether_o of_o these_o day_n be_v better_a those_o of_o old_a noah_n or_o of_o the_o new_a the_o old_a poet_n will_v tell_v we_o georg._n libr._n 2._o optima_fw-la quaeque_fw-la dies_fw-la miseris_fw-la mortalibus_fw-la aevi_fw-la prima_fw-la fugit_fw-la subeunt_fw-la morbi_fw-la tristisque_fw-la senectus_fw-la et_fw-la labour_n &_o durae_fw-la rapit_fw-la inclementia_fw-la mortis_fw-la the_o first_o day_n of_o man_n to_o mortal_n be_v the_o best_a after_o come_v sickness_n toil_n care_n death_n at_o last_o thus_o he_o of_o the_o animal_n life_n wherein_o the_o first_o day_n be_v best_a the_o day_n will_v come_v when_o each_o man_n will_v say_v i_o have_v no_o pleasure_n in_o they_o but_o what_o then_o be_v the_o last_o day_n the_o worst_a sure_o no_o for_o they_o be_v the_o best_a day_n of_o our_o life_n which_o we_o live_v unto_o our_o god_n and_o wherein_o our_o god_n delight_n in_o we_o my_o delight_n say_v wisdom_n be_v with_o the_o son_n of_o man_n prov._n 8._o these_o be_v the_o day_n of_o our_o spiritual_a life_n but_o if_o now_o we_o inquire_v of_o the_o good_a day_n of_o our_o spiritual_a life_n whether_o be_v the_o better_a those_o of_o the_o old_a noah_n who_o be_v a_o just_a and_o perfect_a man_n and_o walk_v with_o god_n or_o of_o the_o new_a noah_n the_o son_n of_o man_n whether_o of_o these_o good_a day_n be_v the_o better_a some_o have_v conceive_v that_o the_o former_a day_n of_o old_a noah_n and_o the_o holy_a patriarck_n before_o and_o after_o the_o flood_n have_v be_v the_o better_a according_a to_o which_o the_o prophet_n malachy_n speak_v as_o in_o the_o ancient_a year_n but_o sure_o the_o day_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n even_o the_o last_o day_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o spirit_n be_v of_o all_o other_o the_o best_a according_a to_o our_o know_a rule_n in_o nature_n every_o perfect_a agent_n work_v more_o perfect_o in_o the_o end_n of_o his_o work_n than_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o it_o sith_o therefore_o god_n who_o make_v the_o great_a and_o the_o less_o world_n be_v the_o most_o perfect_a agent_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v that_o his_o work_n must_v be_v most_o perfect_a and_o excellent_a in_o the_o end_n than_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o it_o and_o the_o latter_a day_n better_a and_o more_o happy_a than_o the_o former_a although_o the_o vain_a man_n think_v otherwise_o and_o therefore_o the_o wise_a solomon_n eccles_n 7.1_o say_v the_o day_n of_o death_n be_v better_a than_o the_o day_n of_o one_o birth_n etc._n etc._n the_o great_a god_n put_v forth_o his_o mighty_a power_n in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o work_v his_o great_a work_n the_o spring_n and_o seedtime_n be_v pleasant_a and_o such_o be_v the_o time_n of_o the_o holy_a patriarch_n and_o prophet_n when_o the_o divine_a seed_n be_v sow_o even_o the_o word_n of_o the_o begin_n of_o christ_n heb._n 6._o put_v forth_o the_o blade_n the_o first_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v life_n but_o the_o harvest_n be_v the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n when_o we_o reap_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o patriarch_n and_o prophet_n even_o the_o full_a corn_n in_o the_o ear_n marc._n 4._o thus_o it_o be_v in_o the_o transfiguration_n of_o christ_n when_o moses_n the_o lawgiver_n and_o elias_n the_o principal_a prophet_n appear_v in_o the_o holy_a mount_n moses_n who_o represent_v the_o law_n and_o elias_n who_o be_v instead_o of_o the_o prophet_n disappear_v and_o christ_n remain_v alone_o the_o son_n of_o man_n have_v his_o come_n what_o be_v here_o mean_v by_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o man_n see_v the_o note_n before_o on_o mat._n 1_o and_o 2._o this_o come_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v otherwise_o call_v his_o kingdom_n his_o day_n or_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n this_o day_n kingdom_n or_o come_v of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v declare_v by_o a_o great_a measure_n and_o degree_n of_o light_n and_o power_n 2._o in_o the_o explicate_v similitude_n we_o have_v these_o particular_a parallel_n 1._o 1._o there_o be_v a_o flood_n in_o the_o day_n of_o noah_n for_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o old_a world_n 2._o there_o must_v be_v another_o flood_n of_o calamity_n a_o new_a deluge_n to_o put_v a_o end_n to_o the_o present_a evil_a world_n esay_n 28._o a_o overflow_a scourge_n for_o behold_v the_o lord_n will_v come_v with_o fire_n and_o judge_v all_o flesh_n esay_n 66.15_o 16._o which_o the_o apostle_n intend_v 2_o pet._n 3.7_o the_o heaven_n and_o earth_n which_o be_v now_o be_v reserve_v unto_o fire_n 2._o 1._o there_o be_v a_o ark_n prepare_v for_o the_o preservation_n of_o noah_n and_o his_o household_n into_o which_o noah_n enter_v 2._o there_o be_v and_o be_v a_o spiritual_a ark_n of_o regeneration_n prepare_v for_o the_o preservation_n of_o the_o spiritual_a noah_n house_n luk._n 13._o into_o which_o christ_n lead_v his_o household_n 3._o 1._o in_o the_o day_n before_o the_o flood_n they_o be_v eat_v and_o drink_v marry_v and_o give_v in_o marriage_n 2._o and_o in_o these_o day_n before_o the_o second_o come_v of_o christ_n there_o be_v a_o like_a unbelief_n and_o unregard_v a_o like_a security_n 4._o 1._o the_o flood_n come_v and_o take_v they_o all_o away_o 2._o there_o shall_v be_v a_o like_a unlooked_a for_o surprisal_n of_o a_o heavy_a judgement_n which_o shall_v take_v away_o many_o ex_fw-la improviso_fw-la before_o we_o proceed_v to_o the_o particular_a handle_n of_o these_o point_n i_o shall_v premise_v somewhat_o in_o general_n which_o may_v be_v as_o a_o common_a light_n unto_o they_o all_o viz._n that_o what_o be_v do_v in_o the_o letter_n and_o be_v record_v in_o the_o history_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v and_o shall_v in_o many_o thing_n be_v act_v over_o again_o in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o spirit_n i_o shall_v but_o name_v the_o story_n of_o the_o creation_n which_o be_v whole_o spiritualise_v by_o the_o prophet_n and_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o beginning_n god_n create_v the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n the_o targum_fw-la of_o jerusalem_n turn_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o wisdom_n which_o be_v all_o one_o with_o what_o you_o read_v psal_n 104.24_o and_o 136.5_o 6._o which_o wisdom_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n 1_o cor._n 1.24_o and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o beginning_n of_o the_o creation_n of_o god_n rev._n 3.14_o the_o earth_n be_v without_o form_n and_o void_a gen._n 1._o the_o very_a same_o word_n be_v use_v import_v man_n unregenerate_a estate_n jer._n 4.22_o 23._o god_n say_v let_v there_o be_v light_n gen._n 1._o god_n who_o command_v the_o light_n to_o shine_v out_o of_o darkness_n have_v shine_v into_o our_o heart_n 2_o cor._n 4.6_o whence_o be_v the_o new_a creature_n the_o new_a heaven_n and_o new_a earth_n

it_o be_v the_o counsel_n of_o one_o of_o job_n friend_n to_o he_o acquaint_v thyself_o with_o god_n and_o be_v at_o peace_n but_o alas_o who_o go_v we_o about_o to_o persuade_v to_o know_v god_n every_o man_n think_v himself_o well_o acquaint_v with_o god_n and_o that_o he_o have_v attain_v to_o great_a intimacy_n with_o he_o as_o if_o that_o time_n be_v general_o now_o come_v whereof_o the_o prophet_n jer._n speak_v 31.34_o they_o shall_v no_o more_o teach_v every_o man_n his_o neighbour_n and_o every_o man_n his_o brother_n say_v know_v the_o lord_n for_o they_o shall_v all_o know_v i_o even_o from_o the_o least_o of_o they_o unto_o the_o great_a say_v the_o lord_n for_o i_o will_v forgive_v their_o iniquity_n and_o remember_v their_o sin_n no_o more_o every_o man_n pretend_v much_o knowledge_n of_o god_n as_o that_o he_o be_v able_a to_o instruct_v other_o o_o belove_a not_o he_o that_o commend_v himself_o be_v approve_v but_o who_o the_o lord_n commend_v 2_o cor._n 10.18_o and_o who_o be_v they_o shall_v we_o be_v judge_n of_o they_o and_o say_v who_o they_o be_v where_o shall_v we_o find_v they_o in_o these_o our_o day_n it_o be_v most_o likely_a we_o seek_v for_o they_o among_o the_o teacher_n or_o among_o they_o that_o be_v teach_v if_o we_o will_v find_v they_o and_o if_o among_o the_o teacher_n we_o find_v such_o as_o be_v not_o ordinary_a man_n but_o such_o who_o pretend_v to_o a_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n and_o such_o also_o who_o confirm_v their_o prophecy_n with_o miracle_n and_o who_o as_o our_o lord_n foretell_v shall_v plead_v for_o entrance_n into_o god_n kingdom_n with_o these_o argument_n matth._n 7.22_o many_o will_v say_v unto_o i_o we_o have_v prophesy_v in_o thy_o name_n and_o have_v cast_v out_o devil_n and_o in_o thy_o name_n do_v many_o wonderful_a work_n then_o will_v i_o profess_v unto_o they_o i_o never_o know_v you_o depart_v from_o i_o you_o that_o work_v iniquity_n and_o if_o we_o inquire_v for_o they_o as_o god_n approve_v among_o the_o people_n sure_o we_o shall_v pitch_v upon_o such_o as_o observe_v god_n ordinance_n receive_v the_o sacrament_n and_o hear_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n and_o our_o lord_n say_v there_o shall_v be_v such_o who_o shall_v persuade_v themselves_o that_o they_o have_v do_v their_o duty_n but_o you_o read_v what_o answer_n our_o lord_n give_v luk._n 13.25_o i_o tremble_v when_o i_o read_v that_o story_n of_o a_o great_a teacher_n in_o paris_n about_o the_o year_n 1082._o who_o be_v decease_v and_o carry_v on_o the_o bier_n into_o the_o church_n to_o be_v bury_v the_o dead_a arise_v and_o stand_v up_o on_o the_o bier_n and_o cry_v out_o to_o the_o great_a astonishment_n of_o all_o justo_n dei_fw-la judicio_fw-la accusatus_fw-la sum_fw-la hereupon_o the_o funeral_n be_v defer_v until_o the_o next_o day_n when_o in_o a_o great_a concourse_n of_o people_n and_o great_a expectation_n the_o dead_a man_n cry_v out_o again_o justo_n dei_fw-la judicio_fw-la judicatus_fw-la sum_fw-la whereupon_o the_o funeral_n be_v again_o put_v off_o till_o the_o next_o day_n when_o all_o the_o people_n flock_v to_o the_o church_n the_o dead_a man_n the_o three_o time_n raise_v himself_o cry_v out_o with_o a_o horrible_a voice_n justo_n dei_fw-la judicio_fw-la damnatus_fw-la sum_fw-la the_o history_n be_v unquestionable_o true_a bruno_n one_o of_o many_o thousand_o who_o have_v hear_v this_o terrible_a sentence_n of_o the_o dead_a man_n against_o himself_o think_v thus_o with_o himself_o if_o this_o be_v the_o issue_n of_o formal_a teach_n and_o hear_v how_o necessary_a be_v it_o that_o our_o righteousness_n exceed_v that_o of_o a_o outward_a profession_n whereupon_o he_o with_o some_o other_o enter_v a_o more_o strict_a course_n of_o life_n remember_v that_o of_o our_o saviour_n they_o who_o be_v professor_n that_o be_v juda_n let_v they_o raise_v their_o heart_n and_o affection_n to_o the_o mountain_n of_o god_n holiness_n let_v they_o become_v practiser_n of_o it_o it_o be_v neither_o preach_v nor_o prophesy_a nor_o work_a miracle_n in_o christ_n name_n nor_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n nor_o hear_v the_o word_n preach_v though_o by_o christ_n himself_o nor_o prate_v or_o pray_v that_o be_v sufficient_a to_o admit_v any_o man_n into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n all_o these_o thing_n man_n may_v do_v and_o yet_o be_v worker_n of_o iniquity_n obedience_n obedience_n obedience_n that_o be_v it_o the_o lord_n look_v for_o not_o every_o one_o that_o say_v lord_n lord_n shall_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n but_o he_o that_o do_v the_o will_n of_o my_o heavenly_a father_n this_o be_v to_o know_v the_o lord_n so_o say_v god_n in_o jer._n be_v not_o this_o to_o know_v i_o to_o obey_v my_o voice_n note_n and_o observation_n on_o mat._n 25.13_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d watch_z therefore_o for_o you_o know_v neither_o the_o day_n nor_o the_o hour_n wherein_o the_o son_n of_o man_n come_v these_o word_n may_v be_v consider_v either_o absolute_o or_o entire_o in_o themselves_o or_o as_o they_o have_v reference_n to_o the_o former_a i._n e._n the_o whole_a parable_n in_o themselves_o they_o be_v a_o discourse_n who_o conclusion_n be_v contain_v in_o the_o first_o word_n watch_n the_o argument_n in_o the_o rest_n thus_o they_o who_o know_v neither_o the_o day_n nor_o the_o hour_n when_o the_o son_n of_o man_n come_v they_o ought_v to_o watch_v but_o you_o know_v neither_o the_o day_n nor_o the_o hour_n when_o the_o son_n of_o man_n come_v therefore_o watch_n as_o these_o word_n be_v consider_v with_o reference_n to_o the_o former_a they_o be_v the_o apodosis_n and_o all_o the_o reddition_n that_o our_o lord_n make_v for_o the_o protasis_n or_o proposition_n of_o the_o parable_n in_o the_o former_a word_n and_o they_o be_v infer_v as_o a_o consequence_n from_o they_o watch_v therefore_o for_o the_o son_n of_o man_n come_v 1._o then_o we_o ought_v to_o watch_v the_o son_n of_o man_n come_v 2._o we_o know_v neither_o the_o day_n nor_o the_o hour_n when_o the_o son_n of_o man_n come_v 3._o because_o we_o know_v neither_o the_o day_n nor_o the_o hour_n when_o the_o son_n of_o man_n come_v therefore_o we_o ought_v to_o watch_v 4._o whereas_o the_o foolish_a virgin_n slumber_v and_o sleep_v and_o for_o want_v of_o oil_n be_v exclude_v from_o the_o bride-chamber_n at_o the_o come_n of_o the_o bridegroom_n therefore_o watch_v you_o for_o you_o know_v neither_o the_o day_n nor_o the_o hour_n when_o the_o bridegroom_n come_v 1._o the_o son_n of_o man_n come_v who_o this_o son_n of_o man_n be_v and_o what_o be_v his_o come_n we_o have_v before_o hear_v as_o matth._n 24._o you_o may_v read_v at_o large_a the_o come_v of_o the_o lord_n as_o have_v be_v say_v be_v either_o according_a to_o the_o flesh_n or_o according_a to_o or_o in_o the_o spirit_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n and_o so_o he_o reveil_v unto_o we_o what_o he_o have_v suffer_v for_o we_o and_o in_o we_o and_o of_o we_o and_o by_o we_o and_o man_n himself_n in_o a_o sorrow_n self-denying_a and_o suffer_a way_n so_o also_o he_o come_v according_a to_o the_o spirit_n or_o in_o the_o spirit_n when_o he_o appear_v the_o second_o time_n to_o those_o who_o wait_v for_o he_o and_o make_v himself_o know_v to_o be_v the_o man_n from_o heaven_n heavenly_a and_o endow_n we_o with_o power_n from_o above_o over_o all_o sin_n and_o over_o all_o the_o power_n of_o the_o enemy_n then_o he_o man_v we_o with_o his_o heavenly_a manhood_n and_o make_v we_o flesh_n of_o his_o flesh_n and_o bone_n of_o his_o bone_n eph._n 5._o then_o that_o which_o be_v perfect_a be_v come_v and_o that_o which_o be_v imperfect_a be_v perfect_v then_o that_o which_o be_v in_o part_n or_o a_o piece-work_n be_v do_v away_o and_o we_o be_v perfect_v in_o the_o love_n of_o god_n the_o bond_n of_o perfection_n and_o attain_v participation_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n union_n with_o our_o god_n in_o the_o spirit_n even_o as_o all_o the_o light_n of_o the_o moon_n and_o star_n be_v perfect_v by_o the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n now_o the_o man_n be_v clothe_v upon_o with_o his_o house_n which_o be_v from_o heaven_n and_o this_o be_v the_o come_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n here_o mean_v and_o that_o the_o son_n of_o man_n must_v come_v will_v appear_v from_o consideration_n of_o what_o have_v come_v before_o he_o whereof_o you_o read_v at_o large_a matth._n 24._o to_o try_v the_o obedience_n and_o love_n of_o his_o saint_n and_o believer_n the_o divine_a oracle_n be_v clear_a which_o have_v come_v forth_o concern_v the_o come_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n esay_n 11._o have_v tell_v we_o of_o the_o rod_n of_o jesse_n in_o the_o first_o verse_n he_o proceed_v in_o the_o 4._o verse_n and_o tell_v we_o that_o

observe_v 1._o our_o lord_n commend_v unto_o we_o by_o his_o holy_a example_n holy_a retirement_n and_o sequester_v of_o ourselves_o from_o the_o multitude_n this_o be_v our_o lord_n frequent_a practice_n this_o holy_a retirement_n our_o lord_n commend_v unto_o we_o after_o he_o have_v wrought_v some_o great_a and_o notable_a work_n as_o after_o his_o miracle_n of_o feed_v five_o thousand_o with_o five_o loaf_n and_o two_o small_a fish_n joh._n 6.9_o 25._o and_o here_o after_o his_o cure_n of_o the_o wither_a hand_n a_o practice_n of_o our_o lord_n quite_o contrary_a to_o the_o guise_n of_o most_o man_n who_o when_o they_o have_v do_v any_o thing_n more_o notable_a they_o common_o show_v themselves_o to_o the_o multitude_n as_o theophrastus_n give_v the_o character_n of_o a_o vainglorious_a orator_n who_o after_o he_o have_v make_v his_o oration_n you_o shall_v find_v he_o say_v he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o we_o will_v say_v upon_o the_o exchange_n or_o in_o the_o market_n as_o themistocles_n after_o his_o great_a victory_n show_v himself_o open_o at_o the_o olympic_a game_n how_o contrary_a be_v our_o lord_n practise_v hereunto_o after_o his_o miracle_n and_o work_n above_o nature_n he_o withdraw_v himself_o from_o man_n that_o he_o may_v not_o seek_v honour_n of_o man_n but_o may_v give_v all_o glory_n entire_o unto_o god_n observe_v 2._o holy_a business_n be_v to_o be_v transact_v and_o perform_v in_o holy_a place_n prayer_n unto_o god_n in_o god_n prayer-house_n not_o that_o this_o duty_n of_o prayer_n be_v to_o be_v confine_v unto_o any_o one_o place_n for_o as_o the_o time_n be_v unlimited_a and_o man_n ought_v to_o pray_v continual_o luk._n 18._o so_o be_v the_o place_n also_o without_o confinement_n man_n ought_v to_o pray_v every_o where_o liftng_a up_o holy_a hand_n 1_o tim._n 2.8_o but_o as_o there_o be_v set_v time_n of_o prayer_n evening_n and_o morning_n and_o noonday_n psal_n 55.17_o and_o set_v hour_n of_o prayer_n in_o the_o apostle_n time_n act._n 3._o so_o be_v there_o certain_a set-place_n of_o prayer_n wherein_o man_n ought_v to_o pray_v even_o a_o prayer-house_n as_o the_o lord_n say_v of_o his_o temple_n my_o house_n shall_v be_v call_v the_o house_n of_o prayer_n observe_v 3._o there_o be_v no_o time_n unseasonable_a for_o prayer_n unto_o god_n our_o lord_n pray_v in_o the_o night_n when_o other_o sleep_v yea_o the_o night_n be_v a_o more_o seasonable_a time_n of_o prayer_n when_o the_o soul_n may_v maintain_v a_o soliloquium_fw-la a_o holy_a intercourse_n with_o her_o god_n by_o prayer_n solus_fw-la deus_fw-la cum_fw-la sola_fw-la omne_fw-la cant._n 3.1_o by_o night_n in_o my_o bed_n i_o seek_v he_o who_o my_o soul_n love_v i_o remember_v thou_o on_o my_o bed_n and_o meditate_v on_o thou_o in_o the_o night-watch_n observe_v 4._o holy_a retirement_n be_v not_o for_o vain_a speculation_n sure_o the_o school_n of_o the_o prophet_n have_v not_o their_o name_n from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d from_o be_v idle_a and_o lazy_a nor_o ludus_fw-la literarius_fw-la from_fw-la lusus_fw-la play_v and_o sport_v o_o no_o but_o the_o quite_o contrary_a such_o place_n of_o retirement_n and_o withdraw_v of_o ourselves_o from_o man_n and_o outward_a employment_n be_v ordain_v for_o this_o end_n that_o we_o may_v learn_v to_o draw_v near_o unto_o our_o god_n and_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n and_o that_o we_o may_v draw_v other_o also_o and_o this_o be_v the_o practice_n of_o the_o old_a prophet_n and_o the_o ancient_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d monk_n they_o withdraw_v themselves_o from_o the_o world_n that_o they_o may_v more_o entire_o live_v unto_o god_n whereas_o the_o late_a kind_n of_o monkery_n unless_o they_o be_v much_o wrong_v be_v a_o perverse_a imitation_n of_o the_o former_a and_o little_a other_o than_o a_o retire_a idleness_n observe_v 5._o great_a important_a occasion_n require_v long_a continuance_n intention_n and_o fervency_n in_o prayer_n such_o a_o long_a prayer_n we_o read_v solomon_n make_v 1_o king_n 8._o but_o it_o be_v upon_o a_o most_o solemn_a and_o extraordinary_a business_n the_o dedication_n of_o the_o temple_n and_o our_o saviour_n make_v a_o long_a prayer_n joh._n 17._o but_o it_o be_v for_o the_o whole_a church_n both_o which_o then_o the_o father_n have_v give_v he_o and_o for_o those_o who_o shall_v afterward_o believe_v in_o christ_n vers_fw-la 20._o thus_o our_o lord_n pray_v here_o probable_o a_o long_a prayer_n but_o the_o occasion_n be_v important_a the_o ordination_n of_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n oserv_v 6._o of_o how_o great_a importance_n be_v the_o send_v forth_o of_o the_o apostle_n and_o teacher_n into_o the_o world_n our_o lord_n before_o he_o ordain_v his_o twelve_o apostle_n he_o watch_v and_o pray_v unto_o his_o father_n and_o continue_v in_o his_o devotion_n all_o night_n it_o be_v a_o business_n of_o great_a moment_n they_o be_v to_o seize_v mankind_n which_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o father_n son_n and_o spirit_n he_o tell_v they_o so_o matth._n 5.13_o you_o be_v the_o salt_n of_o the_o earth_n they_o be_v to_o enlighten_v the_o world_n with_o the_o light_n from_o heaven_n so_o our_o lord_n tell_v they_o you_o be_v the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n vers_fw-la 14._o they_o be_v preacher_n license_v for_o the_o whole_a world_n so_o he_o give_v they_o commission_n matth._n 28.19_o go_v and_o teach_v all_o nation_n they_o be_v exorcist_n who_o office_n be_v to_o cast_v out_o devil_n they_o be_v physician_n of_o all_o mankind_n for_o he_o give_v they_o power_n over_o unclean_a spirit_n to_o cast_v they_o out_o and_o to_o heal_v all_o manner_n of_o sickness_n and_o all_o manner_n of_o disease_n matth._n 10.1_o this_o power_n he_o have_v in_o himself_o this_o power_n he_o impart_v unto_o his_o twelve_o apostle_n who_o therefore_o he_o be_v say_v to_o have_v make_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d matth._n 4.13_o he_o make_v twelve_o and_o according_o they_o seizine_v the_o earth_n enlighten_v the_o world_n preach_v to_o all_o nation_n cast_v out_o devil_n heal_v all_o manner_n of_o disease_n this_o be_v a_o argument_n and_o object_v worthy_a a_o whole_a night_n watch_v devotion_n meditation_n and_o prayer_n but_o what_o do_v that_o power_n cease_v with_o the_o apostle_n who_o then_o receive_v it_o sure_o no_o for_o we_o read_v 1_o tim._n 4.14_o neglect_v not_o the_o gift_n that_o be_v in_o thou_o which_o be_v give_v thou_o by_o pprophecy_n by_o the_o lay_n on_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o presbytery_n 2_o tim._n 1.6_o i_o put_v thou_o in_o remembrance_n that_o thou_o stir_v up_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n that_o be_v in_o thou_o by_o the_o put_n on_o of_o my_o hand_n so_o that_o there_o be_v like_o power_n give_v and_o like_o power_n receive_v and_o therefore_o the_o like_a prayer_n be_v make_v our_o lord_n at_o the_o ordain_v of_o his_o apostle_n make_v such_o earnest_a prayer_n and_o he_o give_v then_o order_n to_o his_o church_n to_o make_v like_o prayer_n upon_o like_a occasion_n matth._n 9_o where_o immediate_o follow_v the_o ordination_n of_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n matt._n 10.1_o and_o according_o you_o read_v of_o the_o apostle_n practice_v act._n 1.24_o when_o mathias_n be_v choose_v they_o pray_v and_o say_v thou_o lord_n who_o know_v the_o heart_n of_o all_o man_n show_v whether_o of_o these_o two_o thou_o have_v choose_v and_o 14.23_o when_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n be_v send_v forth_o they_o pray_v with_o fast_v and_o be_v there_o not_o the_o like_a necessity_n at_o this_o day_n among_o mankind_n that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v preach_v that_o the_o evil_a spirit_n be_v cast_v out_o disease_n heal_v &_o c_o but_o be_v there_o the_o like_a power_n give_v or_o receive_v at_o this_o day_n paul_n and_o the_o presbytery_n give_v it_o and_o timothy_n receive_v it_o as_o you_o have_v hear_v but_o do_v those_o who_o ordain_v at_o this_o day_n give_v the_o like_a gift_n or_o do_v those_o who_o be_v ordain_v receive_v the_o like_a gift_n by_o the_o imposition_n of_o the_o ordainer_n hand_n will_v god_n it_o be_v so_o but_o since_o such_o imposition_n of_o hand_n be_v ineffectual_a what_o can_v we_o judge_v of_o the_o present_a ordination_n but_o that_o it_o be_v a_o empty_a form_n of_o godliness_n without_o the_o power_n of_o it_o repreh_n 1._o this_o example_n of_o our_o lord_n do_v not_o warrant_v prolix_a and_o tedious_a prayer_n upon_o ordinary_a occasion_n for_o such_o long_a prayer_n have_v no_o countenance_n no_o authority_n in_o the_o whole_a word_n of_o god_n therefore_o say_v the_o wiseman_n let_v thy_o word_n be_v few_o eccles_n 5.1_o 2_o 3._o matth._n 6.7_o 8._o when_o you_o pray_v use_v not_o vain_a repetition_n and_o 23.13_o 14._o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n hypocrite_n for_o a_o pretence_n make_v long_a prayer_n who_o therefore_o shall_v receive_v the_o great_a damnation_n

god_n lose_v the_o light_n of_o his_o countenance_n fall_v into_o darkness_n unbelief_n perplexity_n and_o terror_n of_o conscience_n inextricable_a darkness_n and_o doubt_n torment_n the_o hell_n and_o condemnation_n and_o every_o wicked_a man_n be_v in_o this_o hell_n upon_o earth_n but_o that_o which_o make_v he_o less_o sensible_a of_o it_o he_o be_v wheedle_v with_o pleasure_n and_o profit_n which_o take_v away_o the_o horror_n and_o sense_n of_o it_o as_o the_o sound_n of_o trumpet_n in_o tophet_n dampt_v the_o din_n and_o noise_n of_o the_o child_n burn_v in_o the_o fire_n 2._o to_o cast_v into_o hell_n be_v to_o adjudge_v unto_o torment_n and_o separate_v from_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n according_a to_o the_o sentence_n and_o doom_n of_o the_o ungodly_a depart_v from_o i_o you_o wicked_a into_o everlasting_a fire_n mat._n 25._o this_o matth._n 10.28_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o destroy_v body_n and_o soul_n in_o hell_n 3._o he_o have_v power_n to_o do_v this_o so_o mat._n 10._o he_o can_v or_o be_v able_a to_o do_v it_o to_o destroy_v body_n and_o soul_n in_o hell_n he_o be_v jehovah_n who_o can_v give_v be_v and_o cause_n also_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o before_o reason_n he_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d drusius_n abundance_n of_o goodness_n a_o autarchy_n he_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d according_a to_o the_o three_o principle_n of_o action_n 1._o knowledge_n 2._o will_n 3._o power_n isa_n 31.3_o power_n include_v abundance_n of_o 1._o authority_n 2._o strength_n ecclus._n 39_o he_o be_v also_o able_a to_o destroy_v or_o cause_n utter_o to_o perish_v isa_n 13.6_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d howle_v you_o for_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v at_o hand_n it_o shall_v come_v as_o a_o destruction_n from_o the_o almighty_a observe_v 1._o observe_v the_o final_a estate_n of_o ungodly_a man_n hell_n torment_n of_o hell_n everlasting_a fire_n prepare_v for_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o angel_n everlasting_a weep_v wail_v and_o gnash_n of_o tooth_n this_o be_v figure_v by_o shinar_n shake_v gnash_v of_o tooth_n the_o valley_n of_o wickedness_n chaldea_n as_o the_o devil_n ur_fw-la chaldeorum_fw-la the_o seat_n of_o devil_n the_o dwell_n of_o nimrod_n i._n e._n the_o great_a rebel_n this_o hell_n have_v be_v question_v by_o many_o and_o deny_v by_o some_o in_o these_o late_a time_n which_o as_o they_o say_v of_o africa_n semper_fw-la aliquid_fw-la monstri_fw-la peperit_fw-la have_v bring_v forth_o always_o one_o monstrous_a birth_n or_o other_o but_o this_o be_v most_o suitable_a for_o the_o devil_n great_a design_n for_o whereas_o the_o nerve_n and_o sinew_n of_o kingdom_n and_o common-weal_n be_v cut_v in_o sunder_o no_o praise_n no_o reward_n of_o grace_n and_o virtue_n no_o dispraise_n no_o punishment_n of_o sin_n and_o vice_n what_o hinder_v the_o devil_n kingdom_n from_o be_v set_v up_o and_o advance_v but_o only_o the_o terror_n of_o hell_n and_o pain_n of_o the_o damn_a after_o this_o life_n how_o serviceable_a then_o must_v they_o needs_o be_v to_o the_o devil_n kingdom_n who_o teach_v and_o yet_o teach_v a_o necessity_n of_o sin_n and_o take_v away_o the_o punishment_n due_a unto_o it_o the_o hell_n of_o the_o damn_a and_o that_o contrary_a to_o so_o many_o testimony_n throughout_o the_o scripture_n observe_v 2._o ungodly_a man_n be_v castaways_a such_o as_o god_n cast_v into_o hell_n such_o fruitless_a branch_n as_o draw_v no_o sap_n of_o grace_n from_o the_o stock_n of_o life_n joh._n 15.6_o they_o who_o abide_v not_o in_o the_o stock_n be_v fuel_n fit_a for_o the_o fire_n of_o hell_n the_o wicked_a shall_v be_v turn_v into_o hell_n and_o all_o the_o people_n that_o forget_v god_n psal_n 9.18_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d into_o hell_n itself_o dreadful_a be_v the_o sentence_n of_o the_o judge_n matth._n 25._o discedite_fw-la à_fw-la i_o depart_v from_o i_o i._n e._n from_o righteousness_n peace_n joy_n all_o good_a and_o therefore_o into_o all_o unquietness_n anxiety_n trouble_n torment_n god_n be_v omne_fw-la bonum_fw-la what_o ever_o spiritual_a good_a and_o whatsoever_o have_v be_v so_o he_o answer_v moses_n ego_fw-la sum_fw-la qui_fw-la sum_fw-la ostendam_fw-la tibi_fw-la omne_fw-la bonum_fw-la when_o he_o show_v he_o himself_o whereas_o therefore_o some_o comfort_n may_v be_v conceive_v from_o hence_o that_o when_o the_o lord_n bid_v they_o depart_v from_o he_o than_o there_o may_v be_v a_o end_n of_o torment_n for_o to_o depart_v from_o he_o shall_v be_v as_o much_o as_o to_o cease_v to_o be_v but_o alas_o to_o be_v a_o castaway_n be_v worse_a than_o not_o to_o be_v as_o our_o saviour_n reason_n concern_v judas_n it_o have_v be_v good_a for_o he_o that_o he_o never_o have_v be_v bear_v mat._n 26.24_o and_o as_o the_o supernatural_a be_v of_o god_n infinite_o transcend_v all_o create_a being_n of_o man_n and_o angel_n and_o all_o that_o good_a exceed_v infinite_o all_o create_v good_a even_o so_o presentional_o the_o nonentity_n the_o not_o be_v of_o the_o damn_a be_v a_o supernatural_a nonentity_n and_o the_o evil_a infinite_o transcend_v and_o exceed_v all_o create_a evil_n and_o as_o the_o lord_n say_v to_o the_o bless_a one_o come_v you_o bless_v of_o my_o father_n take_v possession_n of_o all_o good_a of_o the_o chief_a good_a so_o to_o the_o curse_a depart_v from_o i_o the_o chief_a good_a all_o good_a into_o the_o chief_a of_o evil_n even_o all_o evil_n 3._o he_o have_v power_n to_o cast_v into_o hell_n salvation_n be_v of_o pure_a grace_n of_o his_o mercy_n he_o save_v we_o it_o be_v of_o his_o mercy_n that_o we_o be_v not_o consume_v even_o because_o his_o mercy_n fail_v not_o thou_o be_v merciful_a for_o thou_o rewarde_a every_o man_n according_a to_o his_o work_n when_o he_o kill_v and_o cast_v into_o hell_n it_o be_v impute_v to_o their_o sin_n the_o turn_v away_o or_o the_o ease_n of_o the_o simple_a slay_v they_o and_o the_o prosperity_n of_o fool_n shall_v destroy_v they_o prov._n 1.32.6.32_o the_o adulterer_n destroy_v his_o own_o soul_n 11.3_o the_o wicked_a shall_v fall_v by_o his_o own_o wickedness_n 21.7_o the_o robbery_n of_o the_o wicked_a shall_v destroy_v they_o but_o god_n himself_o be_v say_v to_o save_v we_o of_o his_o mercy_n he_o save_v we_o he_o dissuade_v we_o from_o perish_v why_o will_v you_o be_v smite_v any_o more_o why_o will_v you_o die_v o_o house_n of_o israel_n our_o god_n o_o you_o friend_n of_o jesus_n christ_n he_o have_v not_o make_v death_n or_o hell_n he_o have_v from_o the_o beginning_n divide_v between_o the_o light_n and_o the_o darkness_n the_o life_n and_o the_o death_n good_a and_o evil_n heaven_n and_o hell_n and_o give_v we_o forewarn_v of_o they_o deut._n 30._o wisd_v 1._o 4._o after_o he_o have_v kill_v he_o have_v power_n to_o cast_v into_o hell_n death_n be_v not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o end_n of_o all_o this_o be_v the_o philosopher_n reason_n why_o death_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o say_v he_o it_o be_v the_o end_n of_o all_o thing_n not_o so_o for_o after_o the_o lord_n have_v kill_v he_o have_v power_n to_o cast_v into_o hell_n 5._o the_o lord_n have_v great_a sovereignty_n imperium_fw-la meum_fw-la deut._n 32._o i_o kill_v and_o make_v alive_a isa_n 45.7_o this_o be_v the_o difference_n between_o god_n power_n and_o the_o power_n of_o all_o the_o petty_a god_n upon_o earth_n the_o lord_n say_v of_o they_o that_o they_o kill_v but_o by_o divine_a permission_n only_o and_o no_o otherwise_o he_o say_v not_o they_o have_v power_n to_o kill_v thou_o can_v do_v nothing_o except_o power_n be_v give_v thou_o from_o above_o posse_fw-la &_o nolle_fw-la nobile_fw-la est_fw-la repreh_n from_o the_o notion_n of_o gehennah_n this_o point_n just_o reprove_v our_o frowardness_n and_o untowardness_n unto_o all_o what_o the_o lord_n command_v we_o but_o our_o forwardness_n prove_v wilfulness_n in_o serve_v god_n our_o own_o way_n that_o we_o ourselves_o make_v choice_n of_o what_o be_v more_o dear_a to_o parent_n than_o their_o child_n yet_o even_o these_o they_o part_v withal_o and_o burn_v they_o in_o the_o fire_n to_o moloch_n ahaz_n burn_v his_o son_n in_o the_o fire_n 2_o chron._n 28.3_o yea_o they_o sacrifice_v their_o son_n and_o their_o daughter_n unto_o devil_n psal_n 106.37_o 38._o jer._n 7.31_o this_o god_n command_v they_o not_o nor_o come_v it_o into_o my_o heart_n say_v the_o lord_n if_o he_o shall_v command_v we_o that_o as_o to_o abraham_n ought_v we_o not_o to_o do_v it_o as_o naaman_n servant_n reason_v with_o he_o how_o much_o more_o ought_v we_o when_o he_o command_v we_o only_o to_o wash_v and_o be_v clean_a when_o he_o command_v we_o to_o off●r_v up_o our_o body_n as_o a_o reasonable_a service_n unto_o he_o to_o mortify_v our_o earthly_a member_n when_o

yield_v your_o member_n servant_n to_o righteousness_n unto_o holiness_n so_o shall_v it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o if_o the_o spirit_n dwell_v in_o we_o that_o he_o who_o raise_v up_o the_o lord_n jesus_n from_o the_o dead_a will_v also_o quicken_v or_o make_v alive_a even_o our_o mortal_a body_n by_o his_o spirit_n that_o dwell_v in_o we_o 4._o observe_v hence_o there_o be_v a_o due_a regard_n to_o be_v have_v a_o due_a care_n to_o be_v take_v of_o our_o mortal_a body_n they_o be_v a_o part_n of_o ourselves_o they_o be_v mortal_a and_o liable_a unto_o death_n and_o they_o be_v to_o be_v quicken_v and_o enliven_v by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n wherefore_o we_o must_v feed_v they_o with_o food_n convenient_a for_o they_o use_v physic_n for_o preservation_n of_o they_o in_o health_n clothe_v they_o decent_o repair_v our_o health_n decay_v by_o too_o much_o austerity_n st._n paul_n advise_v timothy_n drink_v no_o more_o water_n but_o use_v a_o little_a wine_n for_o thy_o stomach_n sake_n and_o thy_o frequent_a infirmity_n 1_o tim._n 5.23_o they_o be_v to_o be_v the_o footstool_n of_o the_o lord_n as_o the_o earth_n to_o the_o heavenly_a man_n the_o temple_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o body_n be_v for_o the_o lord_n as_o the_o lord_n for_o the_o body_n obs_n 5._o but_o what_o warrant_n be_v this_o for_o our_o excessive_a eat_n and_o drink_v our_o unreasonable_a pamper_n and_o glut_v or_o surfeit_v of_o our_o body_n as_o if_o we_o lay_v up_o store_n and_o provision_n for_o a_o siege_n if_o there_o have_v be_v such_o surfeit_n and_o drunkenness_n in_o the_o apostle_n time_n as_o be_v now_o in_o our_o age_n sure_o he_o will_v have_v counsel_v we_o to_o drink_v water_n and_o but_o a_o little_a wine_n for_o our_o stomach_n sake_n and_o our_o frequent_a infirmity_n whereof_o we_o often_o complain_v and_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o they_o ourselves_o again_o our_o body_n be_v to_o be_v clothe_v decent_o and_o what_o warrant_n be_v all_o this_o for_o our_o crisp_a and_o curl_v our_o pamper_n or_o perfume_a our_o spot_a or_o paint_v our_o superfluous_a adorn_v according_a to_o every_o new_a fantastic_a mode_n they_o labour_v not_o nor_o do_v they_o spin_v nay_o they_o be_v bind_v and_o pinion_v from_o all_o labour_n even_o so_o much_o as_o dress_n themselves_o yet_o be_v they_o clothe_v like_o to_o the_o lilly_n and_o tulip_n solomon_n in_o all_o his_o glory_n be_v not_o to_o be_v compare_v to_o one_o of_o these_o it_o be_v true_a care_n be_v to_o be_v take_v of_o our_o body_n but_o what_o warrant_v for_o all_o this_o superfluity_n and_o vanity_n alas_o our_o heathenish_a care_n what_o we_o shall_v eat_v what_o we_o shall_v drink_v or_o wherewithal_o we_o shall_v be_v clothe_v these_o steal_v away_o our_o heart_n and_o ravel_v out_o our_o time_n a●e_v not_o these_o those_o thing_n after_o which_o the_o gentile_n seek_v be_v not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o soul_n more_o than_o meat_n and_o the_o body_n than_o raiment_n matth._n 6.25_o what_o spirit_n think_v we_o dwell_v in_o these_o body_n they_o fare_v delicious_o they_o be_v sensual_a and_o voluptuous_a therefore_o they_o have_v not_o the_o spirit_n judas_n vers_fw-la 19_o they_o be_v fill_v with_o wine_n wherein_o there_o be_v excess_n therefore_o they_o can_v be_v fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n ephes_n 5.18_o but_o let_v we_o be_v exhort_v to_o lay_v aside_o all_o this_o wanton_a superfluity_n it_o be_v a_o reasonable_a and_o equal_a exhortation_n of_o the_o apostle_n rom._n 6.19_o this_o just_o reprove_v too_o many_o at_o this_o day_n who_o presume_v upon_o their_o faith_n and_o that_o their_o heart_n be_v right_a towards_o god_n an●_n that_o they_o be_v well_o root_v and_o ground_v and_o build_v up_o in_o christ_n in_o the_o inward_a man_n and_o upon_o presumption_n of_o this_o take_v to_o themselves_o a_o freedom_n in_o outward_a thing_n live_v in_o jollity_n and_o looseness_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o outward_a life_n who_o conceive_v that_o the_o lord_n be_v so_o well_o please_v with_o their_o inward_a and_o spiritual_a life_n of_o the_o inward_a man_n that_o he_o regard_v not_o the_o outward_a act_n of_o the_o body_n and_o this_o persuasion_n have_v prevail_v so_o far_o with_o some_o that_o they_o have_v let_v loose_v the_o reign_v to_o all_o lasciviousness_n and_o not_o heed_v the_o curb_n and_o check_n of_o the_o spirit_n it_o be_v a_o foolish_a speech_n and_o a_o false_a of_o the_o epigrammatist_n lasciva_fw-la est_fw-la nobis_fw-la pagina_fw-la vita_fw-la proba_fw-la est_fw-la our_o write_n say_v he_o be_v loose_a and_o lascivious_a but_o our_o life_n be_v chaste_a do_v not_o the_o mouth_n speak_v out_o of_o the_o abundance_n of_o the_o heart_n yea_o do_v not_o the_o tongue_n utter_v the_o hand_n act_n the_o foot_n walk_v yea_o the_o whole_a body_n move_v according_a to_o the_o dictat_fw-la of_o the_o heart_n if_o therefore_o the_o word_n and_o action_n and_o motion_n of_o our_o body_n be_v sinful_a and_o evil_a sure_o the_o inward_a thought_n will_n desire_n and_o other_o affection_n be_v sinful_a and_o evil_a also_o do_v not_o our_o lord_n say_v that_o by_o thy_o word_n thou_o shall_v be_v justify_v and_o by_o thy_o word_n thou_o shall_v he_o condemn_v matth._n 12.36_o if_o the_o inward_a life_n wherewith_o the_o spirit_n quicken_v our_o soul_n and_o spirit_n be_v sufficient_a why_o do_v our_o apostle_n here_o tell_v we_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n shall_v quicken_v and_o enliven_v our_o mortal_a body_n how_o can_v we_o glorify_v god_n by_o our_o good_a work_n the_o inward_a they_o can_v see_v but_o by_o the_o outward_a they_o may_v judge_v what_o christian_n we_o be_v must_v not_o our_o light_n so_o shine_v before_o man_n that_o they_o may_v see_v our_o good_a work_n and_o glorify_v our_o father_n which_o as_o in_o heaven_n mat._n 5._o let_v we_o be_v exhort_v therefore_o more_o strict_o to_o consider_v our_o way_n before_o the_o lord_n and_o so_o prepare_v our_o walk_n with_o our_o god_n in_o truth_n and_o holiness_n and_o love_n and_o charity_n to_o each_o other_o that_o he_o may_v be_v delight_v to_o dwell_v in_o we_o to_o make_v we_o his_o temple_n to_o raise_v we_o up_o from_o the_o mortality_n from_o the_o death_n of_o sin_n to_o the_o life_n of_o righteousness_n that_o we_o walk_v in_o the_o spirit_n like_o love_v and_o obedient_a child_n to_o our_o god_n there_o may_v accrue_v no_o condemnation_n to_o we_o who_o walk_v or_o live_v not_o according_a to_o the_o flesh_n viz._n in_o our_o sensual_a sinful_a life_n which_o god_n of_o his_o grace_n and_o great_a mercy_n cause_n to_o happen_v to_o every_o soul_n of_o we_o for_o consolation_n to_o the_o poor_a disconsolate_a soul_n let_v we_o consider_v the_o apostle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n 1_o cor._n 15.30_o 31._o wherein_o we_o have_v the_o testimony_n take_v from_o his_o own_o person_n and_o that_o confirm_v by_o oath_n wherein_o he_o profess_v in_o behalf_n of_o himself_o and_o all_o believer_n with_o he_o that_o he_o die_v daily_o which_o may_v be_v understand_v for_o our_o comfort_n of_o those_o daily_a peril_n and_o danger_n of_o a_o bodily_a death_n whereunto_o he_o daily_o expose_v himself_o by_o preach_v the_o gospel_n or_o rather_o of_o the_o daily_a mortification_n of_o sin_n in_o hope_n of_o the_o resurrection_n and_o life_n for_o the_o christian_a life_n however_o it_o may_v be_v think_v easy_a in_o our_o profession_n it_o be_v most_o difficult_a in_o practice_n yet_o the_o apostle_n have_v great_a rejoice_v and_o glory_v therein_o in_o christ_n jesus_n our_o saviour_n which_o glory_v and_o rejoice_v proceed_v from_o the_o pattern_n christ_n suffering_n and_o our_o conformity_n thereunto_o heb._n 12.2_o who_o for_o the_o joy_n that_o be_v set_v before_o he_o endure_v the_o cross_n etc._n etc._n so_o that_o all_o the_o affliction_n both_o outward_a and_o inward_a which_o befall_v we_o in_o our_o way_n and_o course_n of_o mortification_n be_v counterpoyse_v by_o joy_n rejoice_v and_o glory_v for_o that_o daily_o die_v to_o sin_n that_o daily_o cease_v from_o sin_n from_o his_o own_o wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n that_o he_o may_v be_v wise_a with_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n that_o daily_o mortify_v his_o earthly_a member_n fornication_n uncleanness_n inordinate_a affection_n evil_a concupiscence_n and_o covetousness_n which_o be_v idolatry_n who_o know_v this_o but_o the_o lord_n and_o his_o own_o spirit_n from_o all_o which_o we_o may_v gather_v that_o true_a believer_n the_o people_n of_o god_n have_v great_a joy_n and_o comfort_n in_o their_o proficiency_n in_o the_o good_a life_n though_o accompany_v with_o many_o sorrow_n and_o conflict_n st._n paul_n die_v daily_o and_o rejoice_v daily_o and_o invite_v we_o to_o rejoice_v always_o phil._n 4.4_o there_o be_v no_o dolour_n no_o sorrow_n in_o this_o death_n nor_o ought_v

shall_v be_v inhabit_v as_o town_n without_o wall_n zach._n 2.4_o so_o in_o the_o last_o time_n the_o people_n of_o god_n shall_v worship_v god_n without_o temple_n god_n himself_o shall_v be_v their_o temple_n apoc._n 21.22_o but_o all_o the_o outward_a temple_n in_o the_o world_n will_v not_o hold_v all_o the_o nation_n in_o the_o world_n and_o they_o all_o be_v exhort_v in_o the_o text_n to_o praise_v and_o thanksgiving_n that_o be_v the_o next_o conveniency_n 3._o in_o respect_n of_o the_o person_n those_o who_o give_v or_o aught_o to_o give_v thanks_o and_o praise_n and_o they_o be_v all_o nation_n and_o this_o ordinance_n of_o parliament_n extend_v to_o all_o his_o majesty_n dominion_n paragraph_n 1._o which_o unto_o he_o be_v as_o all_o nation_n as_o augustus_n be_v say_v to_o have_v tax_v all_o the_o world_n luk._n 2.1_o that_o be_v all_o that_o part_n of_o the_o world_n under_o his_o dominion_n 4._o but_o there_o be_v add_v in_o the_o text_n collaudate_n omnes_fw-la populi_fw-la according_a to_o jerom_n praise_v the_o lord_n all_o you_o people_n together_o the_o person_n with_o who_o we_o shall_v praise_v and_o thank_v god_n and_o thus_o also_o our_o ordinance_n fit_v it_o for_o it_o be_v ordain_v and_o declare_v by_o the_o lord_n and_o commons_o in_o parliament_n that_o we_o rejoice_v in_o give_v thanks_o as_o we_o partake_v of_o the_o blessing_n with_o our_o brethren_n in_o scotland_n 5._o in_o respect_n of_o the_o person_n for_o who_o we_o be_v to_o give_v thanks_o and_o they_o be_v necessary_o to_o be_v understand_v in_o the_o text_n for_o intercession_n and_o give_v of_o thanks_o must_v be_v make_v for_o all_o man_n for_o all_o the_o saint_n who_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o creation_n have_v shine_v like_o so_o many_o light_n of_o the_o world_n and_o have_v let_v their_o light_a shine_n before_o man_n that_o they_o see_v their_o good_a work_n may_v glorify_v their_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n thus_o st._n paul_n who_o have_v be_v a_o persecutor_n now_o preach_v the_o faith_n which_o before_o he_o destroy_v they_o glorify_a god_n in_o i_o say_v he_o gal._n 1._o ult_n and_o thus_o also_o our_o ordinance_n fit_v the_o text_n for_o whereas_o it_o be_v desire_v by_o the_o commissioner_n of_o scotland_n that_o the_o loyalty_n and_o faithfulness_n of_o his_o majesty_n subject_n may_v be_v make_v know_v at_o the_o time_n of_o the_o public_a thansgiving_n this_o request_n be_v gracious_o condescend_v unto_o by_o his_o majesty_n and_o confirm_v by_o the_o act_n that_o whereas_o that_o warlike_a and_o valorous_a nation_n of_o all_o other_o most_o afflict_a and_o molest_v this_o kingdom_n of_o england_n as_o their_o and_o our_o history_n witness_v they_o now_o prove_v loyal_a and_o faithful_a subject_n to_o the_o king_n and_o love_a brethren_n and_o friend_n to_o we_o who_o former_o as_o enemy_n they_o destroy_v we_o may_v glorify_v god_n in_o they_o 6._o our_o last_o conveniency_n be_v in_o respect_n of_o time_n and_o that_o both_o general_n and_o special_a 1._o general_n this_o thanksgiving_n be_v ordain_v to_o be_v in_o the_o month_n of_o september_n which_o answer_v to_o the_o jew_n month_n tisry_n or_o etham_n which_o month_n among_o the_o jew_n be_v keep_v almost_o whole_o festival_n the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o month_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o we_o will_v call_v it_o new-years-day_n because_o howsoever_o in_o respect_n of_o ecclesiastical_a business_n the_o month_n nisan_fw-la be_v their_o first_o of_o month_n yet_o in_o regard_n of_o their_o temporal_a and_o secular_a affair_n this_o month_n of_o tisry_n be_v the_o first_o of_o all_o month_n and_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o year_n because_o in_o this_o month_n the_o world_n be_v believe_v to_o have_v be_v make_v and_o this_o month_n to_o have_v be_v remake_v and_o re-created_n and_o recover_v from_o the_o flood_n for_o the_o same_o reason_n the_o chaldean_n persian_n egyptian_n and_o all_o the_o ancient_a people_n of_o the_o east_n and_o the_o ancient_a etrurians_n begin_v their_o year_n from_o this_o month_n in_o the_o first_o day_n of_o this_o month_n they_o have_v a_o feast_n a_o memorial_n of_o blow_v trumpet_n and_o a_o holy_a convocation_n levit._n 23.24_o now_o blow_v of_o trumpet_n among_o the_o people_n of_o god_n be_v use_v either_o 1._o for_o joy_n as_o ezra_n 3.11_o 12._o 1_o chron._n 15.28_o or_o else_o 2._o for_o sorrow_n as_o jer._n 20.16_o mich._n 4.9_o on_o the_o first_o day_n it_o express_v their_o joy_n and_o our_o joy_n may_v just_o meet_v with_o it_o and_o that_o the_o great_a by_o how_o much_o in_o all_o probability_n the_o trumpet_n may_v have_v now_o be_v blow_v for_o sorrow_n and_o it_o may_v have_v be_v a_o time_n of_o the_o great_a sadness_n that_o ever_o befall_v this_o nation_n this_o month_n be_v of_o all_o the_o year_n the_o most_o convenient_a for_o invasion_n we_o be_v now_o in_o the_o very_a jaw_n of_o danger_n inter_fw-la sacrum_fw-la &_o saxum_fw-la inter_fw-la malleum_fw-la &_o incudem_fw-la the_o lord_n our_o god_n beyond_o the_o expectation_n both_o of_o friend_n and_o enemy_n have_v turn_v our_o sorrow_n into_o joy_n our_o fear_n of_o war_n into_o the_o hope_n yea_o fruition_n of_o a_o settle_a peace_n 2._o but_o the_o time_n more_o special_o consider_v this_o 7_o of_o september_n in_o the_o jew_n calendar_n be_v a_o solemn_a fast_o ob_fw-la decretum_fw-la in_o patres_fw-la nostros_fw-la gladium_fw-la &_o faman_n say_v genebrard_n for_o a_o sword_n and_o famine_n decree_v against_o their_o father_n belove_a it_o have_v please_v our_o good_a god_n to_o turn_v their_o fast_a into_o our_o feast_n their_o sorrow_n into_o our_o joy_n like_o the_o feast_n of_o purim_n the_o day_n wherein_o the_o jew_n rest_v from_o their_o enemy_n and_o the_o month_n which_o be_v turn_v unto_o they_o from_o sorrow_n to_o joy_n and_o from_o mourning_n into_o a_o good_a day_n that_o they_o shall_v make_v they_o day_n of_o feast_v and_o joy_n and_o send_v portion_n one_o to_o another_o and_o gift_n to_o the_o poor_a esth_n 9.22_o such_o a_o bless_a issue_n of_o thing_n now_o in_o great_a extremity_n such_o joyful_a and_o unexpected_a and_o to_o these_o troublesome_a time_n it_o be_v like_a life_n from_o the_o dead_a such_o a_o time_n of_o thing_n which_o we_o can_v hardly_o believe_v as_o peter_n be_v just_a now_o to_o be_v bring_v to_o his_o martyrdom_n by_o herod_n and_o deliver_v by_o the_o angel_n he_o go_v out_o of_o the_o prison_n say_v the_o text_n and_o wist_v not_o that_o it_o be_v true_a which_o be_v do_v by_o the_o angel_n but_o think_v the_o same_o a_o vision_n act._n 12.9_o or_o as_o the_o psalmist_n 126.1_o when_o the_o lord_n turn_v the_o captivity_n of_o zion_n we_o be_v like_a to_o they_o that_o dream_n our_o mouth_n be_v fill_v with_o laughter_n and_o our_o tongue_n with_o joyful_a shout_n so_o that_o they_o may_v true_o say_v among_o other_o nation_n the_o lord_n have_v do_v great_a thing_n for_o we_o yea_o the_o lord_n have_v do_v great_a thing_n for_o we_o whereof_o we_o rejoice_v we_o sow_v in_o tear_n but_o we_o reap_v in_o joy_n our_o spring-time_n be_v full_a of_o fear_n and_o doubt_n and_o anxious_a thought_n and_o great_a search_v of_o heart_n we_o carry_v out_o our_o seed_n weep_v but_o we_o return_v with_o joy_n and_o bring_v our_o sheaf_n with_o we_o this_o this_o belove_a be_v the_o lord_n do_v and_o it_o be_v marvellous_a in_o our_o eye_n here_o be_v a_o large_a field_n a_o copious_a harvest_n of_o praise_n and_o thanksgiving_n unto_o our_o god_n but_o before_o we_o can_v exhort_v to_o that_o we_o must_v come_v to_o a_o more_o press_n and_o special_a handle_n of_o the_o text._n the_o 177_o psalm_n whence_o our_o apostle_n quote_v this_o text_n be_v one_o of_o the_o hallelujah_n or_o song_n of_o praise_n unto_o god_n for_o as_o hosannah_n which_o signify_v save_v now_o or_o save_v we_o beseech_v thou_o be_v a_o prayer_n unto_o god_n especial_o for_o christ_n come_v in_o the_o flesh_n acknowledge_v to_o be_v hear_v and_o grant_v matth._n 21.9.15_o so_o be_v haleluia_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n for_o christ_n come_v in_o the_o spirit_n hosannah_n be_v the_o work_n especial_o of_o the_o jew_n of_o who_o say_v st._n paul_n christ_n come_v according_a to_o the_o flesh_n haleluia_o be_v the_o work_n of_o the_o gentile_n unto_o who_o christ_n be_v come_v according_a to_o the_o spirit_n yet_o not_o so_o peculiarly_a to_o the_o gentile_n but_o that_o all_o believe_a jew_n also_o be_v invite_v to_o praise_v the_o lord_n for_o the_o text_n be_v a_o invitation_n and_o exhortation_n to_o all_o jew_n and_o gentile_n to_o all_o nation_n to_o all_o people_n to_z law_z to_o praise_v to_o honour_v to_o glorify_v the_o lord_n unless_o with_o some_o who_o think_v the_o word_n

god_n psal_n 117.2_o rom._n 15.9_o this_o will_v alone_o require_v a_o large_a discourse_n this_o time_n of_o advent_n remember_v we_o of_o the_o sure_a mercy_n of_o david_n which_o be_v christ_n and_o all_o spiritual_a grace_n vouchsafe_v unto_o we_o in_o he_o for_o this_o all_o nation_n owe_v thanks_o and_o praise_n unto_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n but_o we_o above_o all_o nation_n god_n tender_v we_o as_o his_o peculiar_a people_n consider_v our_o peace_n fit_a to_o propagate_v the_o gospel_n of_o peace_n when_o all_o the_o world_n about_o we_o be_v in_o combustion_n our_o plenty_n our_o liberty_n and_o freedom_n to_o meet_v together_o and_o praise_v our_o god_n for_o ourselves_o in_o particular_a remember_v god_n late_o gracious_a deal_n with_o we_o visit_v we_o with_o mercy_n after_o he_o have_v visit_v we_o with_o his_o judgement_n his_o plague_n pestilence_n and_o famine_n our_o good_a god_n have_v leave_v we_o nothing_o to_o do_v but_o to_o give_v thanks_o and_o praise_v he_o sign_n 1._o whether_o do_v we_o this_o or_o no_o it_o be_v all_o one_o as_o if_o i_o ask_v the_o question_n whether_o our_o light_a shine_n before_o man_n or_o no_o that_o they_o may_v see_v our_o good_a work_n and_o glorify_v our_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n 2._o sure_o he_o that_o praise_v god_n know_v god_n otherwise_o when_o we_o give_v many_o good_a word_n of_o god_n we_o speak_v by_o hearsay_n for_o what_o a_o unreasonable_a and_o ridiculous_a thing_n it_o be_v for_o a_o blind_a man_n to_o discourse_n of_o colour_n or_o a_o deaf_a man_n of_o music_n you_o will_v present_o say_v he_o take_v up_o all_o his_o knowledge_n upon_o trust_n let_v i_o then_o ask_v thou_o the_o question_n thou_o praise_v god_n do_v thou_o know_v god_n know_v he_o yes_o he_o be_v a_o spirit_n and_o a_o spiritual_a substance_n eternal_a infinite_a etc._n etc._n true_o but_o that_o be_v not_o enough_o do_v thou_o so_o know_v he_o that_o thou_o keep_v his_o commandment_n or_o with_o all_o thy_o will_n thy_o desire_n thy_o power_n and_o might_n unfeigned_o endeavoure_v so_o to_o do_v what_o be_v this_o to_o know_v god_n look_v whether_o it_o be_v or_o no_o 1_o joh._n 2.3_o 4._o hereby_o we_o know_v that_o we_o know_v he_o if_o we_o keep_v his_o commandment_n and_o he_o that_o say_v i_o know_v he_o and_o keep_v not_o his_o commandment_n be_v a_o liar_n and_o the_o truth_n be_v not_o in_o he_o so_o our_o saviour_n upbraid_v the_o ungodly_a jew_n who_o sing_v the_o seven_o last_o psalm_n the_o hallelujah_n every_o day_n in_o their_o synagogue_n yet_o say_v our_o saviour_n to_o they_o you_o have_v neither_o hear_v his_o voice_n nor_o see_v his_o shape_n joh._n 5.37_o jer._n 22.16_o be_v not_o this_o to_o know_v i_o they_o who_o true_o praise_n god_n must_v say_v as_o st._n john_n speak_v 1_o joh._n 1.1_o that_o which_o we_o have_v see_v and_o hear_v etc._n etc._n that_o declare_v we_o unto_o you_o but_o that_o all_o nation_n may_v praise_v the_o lord_n as_o here_o they_o be_v exhort_v i_o will_v name_v some_o necessary_a rule_n 1._o repentance_n from_o dead_a work_n be_v most_o necessary_a all_o nation_n must_v weep_v and_o wail_v before_o he_o apoc._n 1.7_o before_o they_o can_v true_o praise_v he_o 2._o there_o must_v also_o be_v confession_n of_o sin_n confessio_fw-la peccati_fw-la antecedit_fw-la confessionem_fw-la laudis_fw-la the_o confession_n of_o sin_n precede_v the_o confession_n of_o praise_n 3._o fear_v of_o god_n you_o that_o fear_v the_o lord_n praise_v the_o lord_n 4._o yea_o there_o must_v be_v hope_n in_o god_n first_o express_o ephes_n 1.12_o we_o be_v to_o the_o praise_n of_o his_o glory_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d have_v first_o hope_v in_o god_n 5._o we_o must_v avoid_v the_o praise_n of_o man_n many_o confess_v he_o not_o because_o they_o love_v the_o praise_n of_o man_n more_o than_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n joh._n 12._o 6._o we_o must_v enter_v the_o gate_n the_o narrow_a gate_n of_o righteousness_n and_o then_o praise_v the_o lord_n 7._o pray_v unto_o god_n that_o we_o may_v praise_v he_o let_v the_o people_n praise_v thou_o o_o god_n let_v all_o the_o people_n praise_v thou_o axiom_n 2._o we_o ought_v to_o magnify_v the_o lord_n together_o this_o note_n not_o only_o the_o union_n of_o the_o person_n praise_v but_o the_o concord_n of_o their_o praise_n cajet_n &_o super_fw-la laudate_fw-la magnifi_n be_v to_o show_v forth_o his_o great_a praise_n herein_o be_v a_o difference_n of_o praise_v god_n from_o praise_v of_o any_o creature_n a_o man_n in_o praise_v the_o creature_n may_v just_o fear_v lest_o he_o be_v hyperbolical_a and_o exceed_v truth_n here_o there_o be_v no_o such_o fear_n because_o god_n be_v major_a omni_fw-la laud_fw-la and_o we_o have_v his_o warrant_n to_o magnify_v he_o exhort_v david_n call_v all_o the_o creature_n to_o do_v it_o psal_n 148._o confer_v euthym._n in_o locum_fw-la it_o will_v be_v far_o more_o easy_a like_o a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d if_o we_o do_v not_o the_o stone_n will_v of_o such_o stone_n god_n can_v make_v child_n of_o abraham_n note_n and_o observation_n upon_o romans_z xv._o 26._o for_o it_o please_v they_o of_o macedonia_n and_o achaia_n to_o make_v a_o certain_a contribution_n to_o the_o poor_a saint_n which_o be_v at_o jerusalem_n it_o be_v wont_v in_o the_o primitive_a time_n to_o be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o church_n employment_n on_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n to_o make_v collection_n for_o the_o poor_a and_o according_o it_o be_v order_v by_o authority_n to_o be_v the_o business_n of_o this_o day_n and_o therefore_o i_o think_v fit_a also_o to_o make_v it_o my_o business_n to_o speak_v a_o word_n in_o season_n to_o that_o purpose_n to_o stir_v we_o up_o to_o the_o duty_n of_o the_o day_n that_o as_o st._n paul_n provoke_v the_o corinthian_n by_o the_o example_n of_o the_o macedonian_n 2_o cor._n 8.1.2_o and_o here_o by_o the_o example_n of_o both_o he_o tacit_o excite_v the_o roman_n so_o by_o the_o example_n of_o they_o all_o we_o may_v be_v move_v to_o a_o like_a contribution_n to_o the_o poor_a saint_n that_o be_v in_o savoy_n our_o apostle_n in_o this_o and_o the_o former_a verse_n acquaint_v the_o roman_n to_o who_o he_o write_v with_o the_o occasion_n of_o his_o journey_n thither_o he_o be_v to_o go_v to_o minister_v to_o the_o saint_n there_o and_o why_o so_o it_o please_v they_o of_o macedonia_n and_o achaia_n to_o make_v a_o certain_a contribution_n etc._n etc._n and_o this_o be_v one_o main_a business_n of_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o appear_v 2_o cor._n 8.4_o gal_n 2.9.10_o before_o we_o come_v to_o consider_v these_o word_n in_o particular_a let_v we_o endeavour_v to_o set_v the_o text_n right_a and_o give_v a_o true_a translation_n of_o it_o the_o greek_a word_n be_v these_o rom._n 15.26_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o word_n for_o word_n find_v thus_o for_o macedonia_n and_o achaia_n think_v good_a or_o have_v be_v willing_a to_o make_v some_o contribution_n or_o communication_n to_o the_o poor_a of_o the_o saint_n who_o be_v at_o jerusalem_n in_o the_o particular_a handle_n of_o these_o word_n i_o shall_v endeavour_v to_o clear_v this_o translation_n unto_o you_o in_o the_o word_n we_o have_v the_o necessity_n of_o the_o saint_n at_o jerusalem_n and_o the_o macedonian_n and_o achaian_n endeavour_n to_o make_v supply_n to_o that_o necessity_n according_o we_o may_v resolve_v the_o text_n into_o these_o two_o divine_a truth_n 1._o some_o of_o the_o saint_n at_o jerusalem_n be_v poor_a 2._o macedonia_n and_o achaia_n think_v good_a or_o be_v willing_a to_o make_v some_o contribution_n or_o communication_n to_o the_o poor_a of_o the_o saint_n which_o be_v at_o jerusalem_n 1._o some_o of_o the_o saint_n at_o jerusalem_n be_v poor_a the_o saint_n the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v one_o who_o be_v separate_v from_o evil_a &_o dedicate_v unto_o god_n sanctitas_fw-la importat_fw-la duo_fw-la separationem_fw-la ab_fw-la aliquo_fw-la applicationem_fw-la ad_fw-la aliquid_fw-la a_o separation_n from_o something_o and_o a_o application_n to_o something_o both_o these_o be_v wrought_v in_o the_o saint_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o holiness_n the_o word_n in_o the_o hebrew_n answer_v to_o this_o in_o the_o text_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d love_a gracious_a merciful_a etc._n etc._n such_o be_v saint_n some_o of_o these_o saint_n at_o jerusalem_n be_v poor_a so_o i_o render_v the_o word_n the_o poor_a of_o the_o saint_n for_o so_o the_o greek_a word_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o poor_a of_o the_o saint_n and_o so_o the_o v.l._n also_o have_v pauperes_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la and_o castellio_n sanctorum_fw-la pauperes_fw-la thus_o also_o the_o french_a italian_a and_o spanish_a translation_n have_v the_o poor_a of_o

i_o shall_v not_o trouble_v you_o with_o the_o manifold_a signification_n of_o it_o but_o name_n only_o the_o principal_n and_o speak_v of_o it_o only_o as_o it_o fit_v our_o purpose_n and_o so_o we_o may_v consider_v it_o either_o 1._o in_o regard_n of_o the_o new_a thing_n themselves_o and_o than_o it_o be_v a_o note_n of_o their_o dignity_n or_o 2._o in_o regard_n of_o we_o to_o who_o these_o new_a thing_n be_v propound_v and_o then_o it_o note_v our_o duty_n 1._o in_o regard_n of_o the_o new_a thing_n themselves_o 1._o it_o affirm_v they_o to_o be_v certain_a and_o true_a and_o 2._o it_o denote_v they_o to_o be_v excellent_a and_o 3._o to_o be_v present_a and_o so_o many_o point_n of_o doctrine_n there_o be_v couch_v in_o this_o word_n 1._o these_o new_a thing_n be_v true_a and_o certain_a 2._o these_o new_a thing_n be_v excellent_a 3._o these_o new_a thing_n be_v present_a i_o shall_v first_o handle_v the_o doctrine_n and_o then_o make_v application_n of_o they_o 1._o these_o new_a thing_n be_v certain_a and_o true_a in_o opposition_n to_o type_n and_o figure_n falshood_n and_o lie_n for_o whatsoever_o be_v not_o true_a be_v not_o always_o false_a but_o typical_a or_o figurative_a as_o you_o shall_v easy_o perceive_v by_o some_o few_o example_n of_o many_o 1._o the_o true_a tabernacle_n be_v oppose_v not_o to_o a_o false_a but_o to_o the_o figurative_a heb._n 8.2_o christ_n be_v the_o minister_n of_o the_o true_a tabernacle_n 2._o the_o holy_a of_o holies_n figurative_o such_o be_v oppose_v to_o those_o which_o be_v true_o holy_a heb._n 9.28_o christ_n be_v not_o enter_v into_o the_o place_n make_v with_o hand_n which_o be_v figure_n of_o the_o true_a 3._o so_o christ_n be_v the_o true_a light_n joh._n 1.9_o the_o true_a light_n that_o enlighten_v every_o man_n the_o true_a bread_n joh._n 6.32_o moses_n give_v you_o not_o that_o bread_n from_o heaven_n but_o my_o father_n give_v you_o this_o true_a bread_n from_o heaven_n the_o true_a vine_n joh._n 15.1_o i_o be_o the_o true_a vine_n not_o as_o if_o the_o the_o natural_a light_n or_o manna_n or_o vine_n be_v false_a or_o false_o so_o call_v but_o type_n they_o be_v and_o figure_n only_o of_o the_o true_a light_n the_o true_a manna_n and_o the_o true_a vine_n thus_o when_o daniel_n chap._n 7.13_o 16._o have_v see_v in_o a_o night_n vision_n as_o other_o figurative_a representation_n so_o especial_o the_o principal_a new_a thing_n we_o speak_v of_o christ_n everlasting_a dominion_n which_o shall_v not_o pass_v away_o and_o his_o kingdom_n which_o shall_v not_o be_v destroy_v daniel_n come_v to_o one_o of_o they_o that_o stand_v by_o and_o ask_v he_o the_o truth_n of_o all_o this_o what_o he_o mean_v by_o truth_n he_o explain_v by_o the_o next_o word_n so_o he_o tell_v i_o and_o make_v i_o to_o know_v the_o interpretation_n of_o thing_n the_o like_v you_o have_v in_o vers_fw-la 19_o of_o that_o chapter_n and_o chap._n 11.2_o and_o thus_o behold_v note_v the_o truth_n of_o these_o new_a thing_n hide_v under_o and_o oppose_v to_o type_n and_o figure_n 2._o the_o thing_n be_v true_a in_o opposition_n to_o falsehood_n and_o lie_n thus_o the_o truth_n and_o a_o lie_n be_v oppose_v 1_o joh._n 2.21_o and_o he_o that_o tell_v lie_n and_o speak_v truth_n joh._n 8.44_o 45._o in_o both_o respect_n the_o new_a man_n christ_n be_v call_v truth_n joh._n 14.6_o 1._o thus_o grace_n and_o truth_n come_v by_o jesus_n christ_n joh._n 1.17_o where_o truth_n be_v oppose_v to_o type_n figure_n and_o shadow_n which_o christ_n fulfil_v col._n 2._o and_o 2._o he_o be_v faithful_a and_o true_a apoc._n 19.11_o and_o therefore_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o amen_o or_o truth_n the_o witness_n the_o faithful_a and_o true_a witness_n apoc._n 3.14_o and_o so_o you_o have_v the_o first_o point_n explain_v and_o prove_v the_o second_o point_n be_v these_o new_a thing_n be_v excellent_a this_o word_n behold_v demonstrate_v excellent_a rare_a wonderful_a great_a thing_n we_o say_v not_o ecce_n behold_v when_o we_o speak_v of_o toy_n and_o trifle_n thing_n small_a and_o ordinary_a behold_v imply_v thing_n of_o the_o best_a note_n 1._o the_o new_a creature_n christ_n and_o all_o his_o grace_n and_o 2._o a_o new_a state_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n different_a from_o that_o of_o the_o jew_n rare_a new_a thing_n behold_v i_o send_v eliah_n the_o prophet_n john_n the_o baptist_n to_o foretell_v the_o new_a man_n birth_n malach._n 4._o wonderful_a thing_n behold_v a_o virgin_n shall_v conceive_v and_o bear_v a_o son_n that_o new_a man_n esay_n 7._o great_a thing_n behold_v i_o declare_v unto_o you_o great_a joy_n which_o shall_v be_v to_o all_o people_n luk._n 2.10_o 2._o excellent_a grace_n of_o the_o new_a man._n 1._o the_o new_a commandment_n by_o which_o he_o live_v 2._o that_o new_a way_n that_o new_a and_o live_a way_n that_o excellent_a new_a way_n of_o life_n of_o charity_n 1_o cor._n 12._o ult_n 1_o cor._n 13.1_o a_o verse_n unadvised_o and_o violent_o rend_v away_o from_o the_o 13_o chapter_n which_o essential_o and_o proper_o belong_v to_o it_o behold_v how_o good_a and_o how_o pleasant_a a_o thing_n it_o be_v for_o brethren_n to_o dwell_v together_o in_o unity_n psal_n 133.1_o excellency_n of_o power_n 2_o cor._n 2.7_o excellency_n of_o knowledge_n phil._n 3.8_o we_o have_v a_o great_a many_o together_o prov._n 8.6_o i_o will_v speak_v say_v wisdom_n of_o excellent_a thing_n and_o they_o be_v truth_n righteousness_n instruction_n knowledge_n wisdom_n the_o fear_n of_o god_n counsel_n strength_n all_o which_o and_o more_o follow_v in_o that_o chapter_n from_o which_o principle_n issue_v the_o most_o excellent_a new_a christian_a life_n and_o that_o life_n in_o more_o abundance_n joh._n 10.10_o 3._o the_o apostle_n describe_v the_o new_a state_n and_o condition_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n heb._n 12.22_o you_o be_v come_v to_o mount_v zion_n the_o city_n of_o the_o live_a god_n the_o new_a the_o heavenly_a jerusalem_n and_o to_o a_o innumerable_a company_n of_o angel_n to_o the_o general_a assembly_n and_o church_n of_o the_o first-born_a which_o be_v write_v in_o heaven_n and_o to_o god_n the_o judge_n of_o all_o and_o to_o the_o spirit_n of_o just_a man_n make_v perfect_a and_o to_o jesus_n the_o mediator_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o to_o the_o blood_n of_o sprink_v that_o speak_v better_a thing_n than_o the_o blood_n of_o abel_n of_o these_o speak_v that_o great_a voice_n out_o of_o heaven_n apoc._n 21.3_o behold_v the_o tabernacle_n of_o god_n be_v with_o man_n and_o he_o will_v dwell_v with_o they_o and_o they_o shall_v be_v his_o people_n and_o god_n himself_o shall_v be_v with_o they_o and_o be_v their_o god_n that_o be_v the_o second_o point_n the_o three_o be_v these_o certain_a and_o excellent_a new_a thing_n be_v present_a this_o word_n demonstrate_v the_o presence_n of_o all_o these_o certain_a excellent_a new_a thing_n both_o in_o respect_n of_o place_n and_o in_o respect_n of_o time_n it_o be_v the_o force_n of_o the_o greek_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o which_o the_o lxx_o render_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d point_v special_o at_o thing_n present_a as_o also_o by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o represent_v thing_n to_o our_o fight_n and_o view_v to_o be_v look_v upon_o thus_o god_n himself_o who_o make_v the_o new_a heaven_n and_o new_a earth_n who_o be_v the_o fountain_n of_o all_o certain_a excellent_a and_o present_v new_a thing_n he_o himself_o be_v so_o intimate_o present_a with_o we_o and_o with_o all_o his_o new_a people_n and_o such_o as_o desire_v to_o be_v so_o that_o they_o may_v feel_v after_o he_o and_o find_v he_o for_o if_o the_o sun_n and_o light_n can_v diffuse_v themselves_o etc._n etc._n much_o more_o god_n act._n 17.27_o so_o st._n paul_n tell_v the_o athenian_n that_o he_o be_v not_o far_o from_o every_o one_o of_o we_o for_o in_o he_o we_o live_v and_o move_v and_o have_v our_o be_v so_o near_o we_o that_o we_o may_v feel_v after_o he_o and_o as_o it_o be_v touch_v he_o and_o draw_v new_a virtue_n from_o he_o and_o therefore_o the_o greek_a interpreter_n render_v by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o signify_v to_o touch_v that_o which_o we_o have_v see_v with_o our_o eye_n which_o we_o have_v look_v upon_o and_o with_o our_o hand_n have_v handle_v the_o word_n of_o life_n 1_o joh._n 1.4_o nay_o so_o near_o present_a be_v these_o new_a thing_n that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v within_o you_o luk._n 17.21_o and_o the_o new_a man_n be_v in_o you_o for_o know_v you_o not_o that_o christ_n jesus_n be_v in_o you_o 2_o cor._n 13.11_o col._n 1.26_o 27._o 2._o these_o true_a

to_o the_o image_n of_o he_o that_o create_v he_o col._n 3.10_o this_o light_n become_v effectual_a in_o the_o mind_n when_o it_o disburden_v it_o and_o purge_v it_o and_o break_v through_o two_o main_a hindrance_n for_o as_o you_o know_v the_o light_n may_v shine_v most_o clear_o and_o yet_o a_o man_n see_v it_o not_o for_o one_o of_o these_o two_o reason_n either_o 1._o he_o shut_v the_o window_n of_o his_o house_n and_o so_o darken_v the_o air_n about_o he_o or_o else_o 2._o he_o shut_v the_o window_n of_o his_o body_n his_o eye_n and_o keep_v out_o the_o light_n two_o like_a encumbrance_n there_o be_v which_o clog_n and_o hinder_v the_o mind_n from_o the_o admit_v and_o receive_v divine_a light_n into_o the_o soul_n 1._o a_o present_a incumbent_a darkness_n of_o false_a principle_n and_o erroneous_a opinion_n signify_v by_o that_o darkness_n upon_o the_o face_n of_o the_o deep_a gen._n 1._o 2._o and_o a_o dissent_n from_o the_o truth_n reveil_v when_o a_o man_n obice_fw-la posito_fw-la shut_v out_o the_o heavenly_a light_n of_o these_o the_o bless_a apostle_n faith_n 2_o cor._n 4.3_o if_o our_o gospel_n be_v hide_v it_o be_v hide_v to_o they_o that_o perish_v in_o who_o the_o god_n of_o this_o world_n have_v blind_v their_o mind_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o believe_v so_o the_o syriack_n lest_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o illumination_n or_o light_n of_o the_o glorious_a gospel_n of_o jesus_n christ_n who_o be_v the_o image_n of_o god_n shall_v shine_v unto_o they_o these_o be_v the_o outwork_n the_o strong_a hold_n which_o the_o same_o apostle_n speak_v of_o 2_o cor._n 10.5_o which_o the_o strong_a man_n arm_v keep_v until_o a_o strong_a than_o he_o come_v luk._n 11.21_o 22._o the_o follower_n of_o god_n therefore_o put_v on_o the_o armour_n of_o light_n eph._n 6._o the_o weapon_n mighty_a through_o god_n 2_o cor._n 10._o by_o the_o aid_n and_o assistance_n of_o the_o strong_a man_n his_o word_n and_o spirit_n cast_v down_o those_o strong_a hold_n those_o imagination_n those_o false_a reason_n which_o exalt_v themselves_o against_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n there_o be_v the_o first_o obstacle_n and_o hindrance_n remove_v false_a principle_n and_o erroneous_a opinion_n and_o bring_v not_o into_o captivity_n every_o thought_n unto_o the_o obedience_n of_o christ_n 2_o cor._n 10._o there_o be_v the_o conquest_n of_o dissent_n the_o second_o encumbrance_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o thus_o in_o some_o measure_n the_o understanding_n be_v enlighten_v and_o purge_v as_o when_o a_o thick_a cloud_n be_v remove_v the_o light_n of_o heaven_n immediate_o break_v out_o but_o the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n thus_o rise_v in_o the_o mind_n of_o god_n follower_n set_v not_o there_o but_o arise_v in_o the_o heart_n also_o and_o with_o that_o heal_n in_o his_o wing_n mal._n 4._o cure_n and_o heal_v the_o perverseness_n and_o untowardness_n of_o the_o will_v to_o good_a as_o he_o promise_v jer._n 3.6_o hos_fw-la 14.4_o and_o mollifi_v and_o make_v it_o soft_a and_o pliable_a and_o fit_a to_o be_v wrought_v upon_o and_o to_o take_v the_o stamp_n and_o impression_n of_o god_n image_n in_o it_o such_o be_v the_o heart_n of_o good_a josiah_n when_o his_o mind_n be_v enlighten_v by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n as_o you_o may_v read_v 2_o king_n 22._o and_o as_o in_o a_o burning-glass_n the_o light_n wrought_v into_o a_o cone_n set_v on_o fire_n the_o matter_n oppose_v unto_o it_o even_o so_o the_o heavenly_a light_n wrought_v upon_o by_o the_o holy_a work_a thought_n and_o meditation_n of_o this_o glorious_a pattern_n kindle_v and_o inflame_v the_o heart_n with_o the_o love_n of_o it_o as_o one_o of_o god_n follower_n he_o who_o be_v a_o man_n after_o god_n own_o heart_n while_o i_o muse_v say_v he_o the_o fire_n kindle_v and_o other_o two_o follower_n of_o our_o saviour_n do_v not_o say_v they_o our_o heart_n burn_v within_o we_o while_o he_o open_v unto_o we_o the_o scripture_n luk._n 24._o the_o will_n thus_o inflame_v with_o the_o love_n of_o god_n be_v by_o degree_n make_v conformable_a unto_o the_o will_n of_o god_n as_o love_v you_o know_v be_v wont_a to_o change_v the_o party_n love_v into_o the_o party_n love_v which_o be_v the_o apostle_n meaning_n when_o have_v say_v be_v follower_n of_o god_n he_o add_v immediate_o and_o walk_v in_o love_n which_o be_v kindle_v be_v operative_a back_o again_o upon_o the_o mind_n command_v it_o by_o the_o light_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o search_v all_o thing_n even_o the_o deep_a thing_n of_o god_n to_o make_v a_o further_a search_n and_o enquiry_n into_o the_o nature_n of_o this_o pattern_n that_o he_o may_v more_o and_o more_o become_v transform_v by_o the_o renew_n of_o the_o mind_n that_o he_o may_v approve_v what_o be_v that_o good_a that_o acceptable_a and_o perfect_a will_n of_o god_n rom._n 12.2_o that_o he_o may_v have_v as_o the_o same_o mind_n so_o the_o same_o will_n of_o god_n and_o thus_o the_o roll_a part_n of_o the_o soul_n imitate_v and_o be_v make_v conformable_a unto_o this_o glorious_a pattern_n but_o the_o follower_n of_o god_n that_o he_o may_v be_v conform_v unto_o god_n as_o well_o in_o the_o servile_a part_n of_o the_o soul_n as_o in_o the_o roll_a part_n of_o it_o that_o god_n will_v may_v be_v do_v as_o well_o upon_o earth_n as_o it_o be_v in_o heaven_n by_o the_o light_n of_o the_o candle_n which_o god_n have_v light_v psal_n 18.28_o he_o search_v the_o inward_a part_n of_o the_o belly_n prov._n 20.27_o and_o find_v there_o nothing_o but_o corrupt_a affection_n and_o confusion_n and_o disorder_n of_o they_o he_o mortify_v cut_v off_o and_o cast_v away_o those_o earthly_a member_n deceitful_a lust_n fornication_n uncleanness_n inordinate_a affection_n evil_a concupiscence_n and_o covetousness_n which_o be_v idolatry_n and_o be_v thus_o unbowel_v and_o empty_v of_o those_o rot_a entrail_n of_o the_o man_n of_o sin_n array_v the_o soul_n with_o the_o affection_n which_o be_v worthy_a of_o god_n bowel_n of_o mercy_n kindness_n humbleness_n of_o mind_n meekness_n long-suffering_a patience_n gentleness_n now_o when_o as_o by_o the_o powerful_a operation_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n the_o new_a man_n be_v thus_o beget_v in_o the_o soul_n the_o understanding_n will_n and_o affection_n as_o the_o infant_n be_v fashion_v in_o the_o womb_n by_o the_o formative_a power_n be_v in_o some_o measure_n at_o least_o become_v answerable_a unto_o god_n it_o can_v be_v that_o this_o inward_a light_n shall_v be_v long_o hide_v under_o a_o bushel_n but_o it_o be_v set_v upon_o a_o candlestick_n and_o shine_v forth_o before_o man_n in_o a_o godly_a conversation_n so_o that_o they_o be_v now_o light_a in_o the_o lord_n they_o walk_v as_o child_n of_o the_o light_n and_o become_v follower_n of_o god_n as_o dear_a child_n which_o be_v the_o second_o point_n that_o we_o ought_v to_o be_v follower_n of_o god_n as_o dear_a child_n this_o superadds_a the_o manner_n of_o imitation_n unto_o the_o former_a point_n 2._o child_n be_v either_o natural_a or_o by_o imitation_n for_o howsoever_o there_o be_v child_n which_o by_o adoption_n be_v such_o yet_o adoption_n itself_o be_v a_o imitation_n of_o nature_n say_v the_o lawyer_n by_o primitive_a nature_n all_o man_n be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n for_o adam_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n say_v st._n luke_n cap._n 3._o vers_fw-la ult_n and_o we_o be_v his_o offspring_n say_v st._n paul_n to_o the_o athenian_n that_o be_v idolater_n act._n 17.28_o child_n by_o imitation_n be_v such_o as_o follow_v other_o in_o life_n manner_n and_o disposition_n whether_o good_a or_o bad_a thus_o the_o child_n of_o abraham_n be_v such_o as_o do_v the_o work_n of_o abraham_n 2._o the_o child_n of_o the_o devil_n be_v such_o as_o do_v the_o work_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o here_o the_o child_n of_o god_n be_v such_o as_o do_v the_o work_n of_o god_n this_o duty_n belong_v both_o to_o the_o child_n by_o nature_n and_o those_o by_o imitation_n though_o with_o a_o difference_n it_o be_v direct_v to_o the_o child_n by_o nature_n that_o they_o will_v become_v the_o child_n of_o imitation_n and_o to_o the_o child_n by_o imitation_n that_o they_o will_v more_v and_o more_o imitate_v this_o pattern_n and_o so_o become_v dear_a child_n that_o be_v light_n in_o the_o lord_n they_o will_v walk_v as_o child_n of_o the_o light_n ephes_n 5._o and_o as_o obedient_a child_n not_o fashion_v themselves_o according_a to_o the_o former_a lust_n in_o their_o ignorance_n but_o as_o he_o which_o have_v call_v they_o be_v holy_a so_o that_o they_o will_v be_v holy_a in_o all_o manner_n of_o conversation_n and_o the_o reason_n may_v be_v consider_v both_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o pattern_n and_o the_o resemblance_n of_o it_o 1._o the_o reason_n in_o

respect_n of_o the_o most_o glorious_a pattern_n be_v that_o eternal_a and_o unchangeable_a idea_n in_o god_n unto_o which_o the_o conformity_n of_o the_o creature_n either_o ratione_fw-la vestigii_fw-la or_o imaginis_fw-la either_o in_o regard_n of_o common_a similitude_n or_o of_o the_o image_n itself_o be_v the_o perfection_n of_o it_o every_o thing_n be_v then_o perfect_a when_o it_o be_v conformable_a unto_o the_o idea_n and_o example_n according_a to_o which_o it_o be_v make_v which_o of_o itself_o invite_v incline_v command_v imitation_n of_o itself_o so_o that_o 2._o in_o respect_n of_o we_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n and_o such_o a_o duty_n as_o we_o of_o all_o other_o creature_n be_v most_o bind_v and_o best_a able_a to_o perform_v and_o that_o with_o effect_n man_n be_v of_o all_o other_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o plato_n call_v he_o a_o creature_n best_o able_a to_o imitate_v his_o maker_n add_v to_o all_o this_o that_o which_o be_v the_o consummation_n of_o all_o 3._o it_o be_v the_o end_n of_o man_n creation_n for_o whereas_o it_o be_v say_v gen._n 1.27_o that_o god_n make_v man_n in_o his_o own_o image_n it_o signify_v god_n ordination_n of_o man_n to_o be_v a_o resemblance_n of_o himself_o and_o for_o ever_o to_o bear_v the_o image_n of_o his_o maker_n so_o say_v the_o wiseman_n that_o god_n create_v man_n to_o be_v immortal_a and_o to_o be_v a_o image_n of_o his_o own_o eternity_n wisd_v 2.23_o and_o since_o we_o have_v deface_v this_o image_n by_o our_o fall_n god_n have_v in_o these_o last_o day_n speak_v unto_o we_o by_o his_o son_n who_o be_v the_o express_a image_n of_o his_o person_n heb._n 1_o and_o propound_v he_o for_o a_o example_n that_o we_o shall_v follow_v his_o step_n 1_o pet._n 2.21_o and_o predestinate_v we_o to_o be_v make_v conformable_a unto_o his_o son_n rom._n 8.29_o and_o make_v know_v unto_o we_o the_o mystery_n of_o his_o will_n according_a to_o his_o pleasure_n which_o he_o have_v purpose_v in_o himself_o that_o in_o the_o dispensation_n of_o the_o fullness_n of_o ●imes_n he_o may_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d gather_v up_o all_o thing_n under_o one_o head_n in_o christ_n eph._n 11.10_o and_o this_o be_v his_o image_n which_o he_o have_v send_v to_o teach_v we_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v renew_v in_o the_o spirit_n of_o our_o mind_n that_o we_o shall_v put_v on_o the_o new_a man_n who_o be_v create_v after_o god_n in_o righteousness_n and_o true_a holiness_n that_o as_o we_o have_v bear_v the_o image_n of_o the_o earthly_a so_o also_o we_o may_v bear_v the_o image_n of_o the_o heavenly_a 1_o cor._n 15._o and_o so_o become_v follower_n of_o he_o as_o dear_a child_n these_o be_v high_a cause_n belove_v and_o such_o as_o summary_o contain_v in_o they_o the_o ground_n and_o foundation_n as_o of_o our_o imitation_n so_o also_o of_o the_o whole_a christian_a life_n behold_v then_o belove_v the_o most_o glorious_a pattern_n that_o can_v be_v propound_v unto_o our_o imitation_n even_o the_o deity_n itself_o even_o the_o holy_a and_o bless_a god_n himself_o but_o can_v the_o deity_n be_v imitate_v and_o follow_v by_o man_n i_o say_v not_o that_o we_o be_v invite_v here_o to_o create_v new_a world_n or_o to_o preserve_v they_o to_o make_v the_o sun_n to_o rise_v or_o set_v to_o alter_v the_o course_n of_o nature_n or_o to_o do_v any_o of_o these_o great_a work_n which_o god_n challenge_v to_o himself_o job_n 38._o and_o 39_o but_o that_o image_n of_o god_n which_o consist_v in_o wisdom_n in_o righteousness_n and_o true_a holiness_n which_o therefore_o we_o may_v call_v god_n himself_o this_o we_o may_v this_o we_o must_v imitate_v and_o this_o image_n be_v signify_v whole_o or_o in_o part_n unto_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n according_a to_o god_n dispensation_n and_o that_o people_n capacity_n in_o all_o the_o figure_n ceremony_n and_o symbolical_a sign_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n which_o be_v example_n and_o shadow_n of_o heavenly_a thing_n and_o make_v by_o moses_n according_a to_o the_o pattern_n show_v he_o in_o the_o mount_n heb._n 8.5_o for_o so_o the_o law_n have_v a_o shadow_n of_o good_a thing_n to_o come_v but_o not_o the_o very_a image_n of_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v the_o essential_a image_n of_o god_n who_o be_v the_o end_n of_o the_o law_n it_o be_v possible_a then_o to_o imitate_v and_o follow_v god_n in_o this_o image_n yea_o the_o duty_n of_o we_o all_o so_o to_o do_v to_o stop_v and_o silence_n for_o ever_o that_o foul-mouth_n which_o like_o a_o sink_n or_o rot_a sepulchre_n exhale_v and_o belch_v out_o these_o and_o such_o like_a horrid_a blasphemy_n 1._o that_o god_n have_v create_v all_o man_n to_o sin_n and_o the_o great_a part_n of_o man_n unto_o destruction_n how_o then_o to_o the_o imitation_n of_o his_o own_o image_n 2._o that_o god_n do_v sanctè_fw-la ad_fw-la flagitia_fw-la homines_fw-la impellere_fw-la episc_n confer_v d._n vorsti_n ubi_fw-la concilia_fw-la plura_fw-la inuenies_fw-la episc_n drive_v man_n after_o a_o holy_a manner_n to_o commit_v sin_n o_o the_o holiness_n of_o the_o devil_n how_o then_o do_v he_o exhort_v they_o to_o be_v follow_v of_o god_n 3._o that_o the_o most_o abominable_a wickedness_n that_o ever_o be_v commit_v be_v conformable_a unto_o god_n nature_n and_o will_n how_o then_o can_v we_o be_v invite_v to_o be_v follower_n of_o god_n in_o righteousness_n and_o true_a holiness_n o_o let_v these_o and_o such_o like_a pestilent_a blast_n and_o damp_n of_o all_o holy_a endeavour_n these_o scandal_n to_o all_o progress_n in_o piety_n and_o devotion_n descend_v into_o the_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n from_o whence_o they_o come_v and_o learn_v we_o from_o hence_o who_o they_o be_v that_o be_v to_o be_v account_v the_o dear_a child_n of_o god_n not_o every_o one_o that_o fansi_v god_n to_o be_v his_o father_n or_o out_o of_o self-love_n call_v god_n father_n in_o his_o necessity_n as_o the_o rich_a man_n call_v abraham_n father_n when_o he_o be_v in_o hell_n torment_n one_o that_o can_v say_v lord_n lord_n etc._n etc._n the_o genuine_a and_o true_a son_n of_o god_n be_v follower_n of_o god_n their_o father_n they_o be_v like_o he_o in_o quality_n and_o condition_n they_o do_v as_o their_o father_n do_v they_o be_v holy_a as_o god_n be_v holy_a pure_a as_o god_n be_v pure_a light_a as_o god_n be_v light_n they_o be_v merciful_a as_o their_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n be_v merciful_a they_o be_v perfect_a as_o their_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n be_v perfect_a as_o the_o child_n of_o such_o a_o father_n as_o obedient_a child_n they_o fashion_v not_o themselves_o nor_o imitate_v their_o former_a lust_n in_o their_o ignorance_n but_o as_o god_n who_o call_v they_o be_v holy_a so_o be_v they_o holy_a in_o all_o manner_n of_o conversation_n because_o it_o be_v write_v be_v you_o holy_a for_o i_o be_o holy_a 1_o pet._n 1.14_o 15._o in_o love_n of_o enemy_n matth._n 5._o in_o mercy_n all_o the_o power_n we_o have_v shall_v be_v show_v in_o this_o numb_a 14.17_o all_o our_o perfection_n be_v in_o this_o confer_v matth._n 5.38_o with_o luk._n 6.36_o and_o how_o be_v god_n holy_a he_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v unmixed_a and_o separate_a levit._n 11.44_o there_o it_o be_v write_v that_o he_o be_v holy_a he_o be_v separate_v in_o his_o nature_n from_o all_o his_o creature_n yet_o so_o that_o he_o be_v in_o they_o all_o as_o the_o light_n be_v in_o the_o whole_a air_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o the_o air_n the_o soul_n in_o the_o body_n and_o every_o part_n of_o it_o tanquam_fw-la in_o adaequato_fw-la perfectibili_fw-la yet_o it_o be_v not_o the_o body_n in_o this_o sense_n we_o must_v be_v holy_a as_o god_n be_v holy_a come_v out_o of_o they_o and_o be_v you_o separate_v 2_o cor._n 6._o but_o the_o meaning_n be_v not_o that_o we_o shall_v go_v out_o of_o the_o world_n as_o the_o same_o apostle_n teach_v but_o that_o we_o shall_v so_o keep_v ourselves_o that_o the_o evil_a one_o touch_v we_o not_o as_o our_o saviour_n pray_v for_o his_o disciple_n joh._n 17._o that_o we_o keep_v ourselves_o unspotted_a of_o the_o world_n which_o be_v the_o pure_a religion_n and_o undefiled_a before_o god_n and_o the_o father_n say_v st._n james_n 1.17_o a_o religion_n which_o if_o many_o of_o the_o world_n have_v know_v they_o will_v have_v save_v themselves_o a_o long_a voyage_n and_o not_o go_v out_o of_o the_o world_n to_o have_v plant_v a_o new_a religion_n of_o their_o own_o in_o another_o world_n these_o these_o be_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o child_n of_o god_n without_o spot_n phil._n 2.15_o such_o as_o be_v holy_a as_o god_n be_v holy_a pure_a as_o god_n be_v pure_a the_o imitator_n and_o follower_n of_o god_n as_o his_o

of_o all_o other_o be_v best_a know_v be_v the_o fit_a of_o all_o other_o say_v aquinas_n to_o declare_v spiritual_a thing_n unto_o we_o this_o explication_n i_o conceive_v to_o be_v not_o critical_a and_o verbal_a only_o but_o real_a very_o necessary_a and_o of_o great_a importance_n because_o ignorant_a man_n when_o they_o hear_v of_o the_o come_n of_o any_o spiritual_a thing_n as_o christ_n come_n forth_o from_o god_n john_n 13.3_o the_o come_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n john_n 15.26_o the_o come_n of_o god_n kingdom_n matt._n 6.10_o or_o the_o like_a they_o present_o fancy_v some_o bodily_a thing_n and_o a_o motion_n of_o it_o from_o one_o place_n to_o another_o and_o some_o outward_a show_n as_o our_o saviour_n imply_v luke_o 17.20_o 21._o not_o consider_v what_o dangerous_a consequence_n must_v needs_o flow_v from_o hence_o no_o less_o than_o epicurism_n little_o less_o than_o atheism_n for_o example_n when_o they_o hear_v that_o every_o good_a and_o perfect_a gift_n come_v from_o above_o and_z descends_z from_o the_o father_n of_o light_n they_o conceive_v god_n to_o be_v mew_v and_o shut_v up_o in_o heaven_n and_o his_o gift_n to_o come_v from_o he_o by_o some_o bodily_a motion_n lest_o you_o think_v i_o feign_v man_n more_o dull_a and_o rude_a than_o indeed_o they_o be_v you_o may_v observe_v that_o moses_n suspect_v no_o less_o stupidity_n in_o god_n own_o people_n for_o because_o god_n give_v his_o commandment_n from_o heaven_n exod._n 20._o they_o conceive_v he_o there_o still_o and_o therefore_o moses_n be_v fain_o to_o put_v they_o out_o of_o that_o conceit_n deut._n 30.11_o 12._o so_o because_o god_n be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o heaven_n they_o conceive_v he_o not_o to_o be_v in_o the_o earth_n ezek._n 9.9_o etc._n etc._n the_o iniquity_n of_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n and_o judah_n be_v exceed_v great_a and_o the_o land_n be_v full_a of_o blood_n and_o the_o city_n full_a of_o perverseness_n for_o they_o say_v the_o lord_n have_v forsake_v the_o earth_n and_o the_o lord_n see_v we_o not_o if_o you_o think_v the_o people_n under_o the_o law_n more_o stupid_a in_o this_o case_n than_o those_o under_o the_o gospel_n st._n paul_n will_v tell_v we_o otherwise_o for_o when_o we_o make_v confession_n in_o our_o belief_n that_o christ_n descend_v into_o hell_n and_o that_o he_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n st._n paul_n intimate_v that_o ignorant_a man_n conceive_v that_o christ_n be_v so_o in_o either_o place_n that_o he_o be_v not_o present_a with_o they_o i_o pray_v you_o mark_v his_o word_n rom._n 10.6_o 7_o 8._o say_v not_o in_o thy_o heart_n who_o shall_v ascend_v into_o heaven_n that_o be_v to_o bring_v christ_n down_o from_o above_o or_o shall_v descend_v into_o the_o deep_a that_o be_v to_o bring_v up_o christ_n again_o from_o the_o dead_a but_o the_o word_n be_v nigh_o thou_o even_o in_o thy_o mouth_n and_o in_o thy_o heart_n that_o be_v the_o word_n of_o faith_n which_o we_o preach_v that_o very_o essential_a word_n of_o god_n the_o christ_n of_o god_n the_o same_o subject_a of_o the_o gospel_n which_o here_o we_o speak_v of_o for_o as_o the_o gospel_n in_o this_o sense_n be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n rom._n 1._o so_o be_v christ_n also_o the_o power_n of_o god_n 1_o cor._n 1.24_o and_o as_o this_o gospel_n be_v say_v to_o come_v so_o christ_n also_o be_v say_v in_o the_o same_o sense_n to_o come_v ephes_n 2.17_o but_o beside_o this_o inward_a and_o spiritual_a come_n or_o presence_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o gospel_n likewise_o may_v be_v say_v to_o come_v unto_o a_o people_n when_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n come_v and_o preach_v and_o testify_v the_o gospel_n so_o that_o as_o christ_n the_o subject_a of_o the_o gospel_n come_v and_o preach_v inward_o unto_o man_n so_o do_v the_o minister_n testify_v and_o preach_v outward_o and_o in_o this_o sense_n he_o that_o hear_v you_o that_o be_v outward_o say_v our_o saviour_n he_o hear_v i_o i._n e._n inward_o thus_o st._n paul_n come_v and_o preach_v outward_o to_o the_o ephesian_n act._n 19_o and_o christ_n himself_o come_v and_o preach_v inward_o unto_o they_o for_o outward_o we_o can_v understand_v it_o eph._n 2.17_o and_o both_o these_o way_n the_o gospel_n come_v to_o the_o colossian_n for_o god_n translate_v they_o into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o his_o dear_a son_n verse_n 13._o that_o be_v the_o subject_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o gospel_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o the_o word_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v unto_o they_o by_o epaphras_n verse_n 7._o and_o by_o archippus_n chap._n 4.17_o they_o have_v the_o inward_a word_n power_n and_o virtue_n of_o the_o gospel_n viz._n christ_n in_o they_o verse_n 27._o and_o the_o outward_a word_n the_o preach_v and_o testify_v of_o that_o power_n verse_n 28._o so_o the_o gospel_n come_v to_o the_o colossian_n but_o how_o come_v it_o into_o the_o world_n the_o world_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d god_n workhouse_n which_o be_v either_o invisible_a or_o visible_a for_o there_o be_v more_o world_n than_o one_o otherwise_o our_o faith_n be_v vain_a for_o by_o faith_n we_o believe_v that_o the_o world_n be_v make_v heb._n 11._o 1._o the_o invisible_a world_n be_v the_o spiritual_a world_n of_o angel_n and_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n wherein_o god_n the_o father_n and_o god_n the_o son_n work_n 2._o the_o visible_a world_n which_o be_v mundus_n in_o mundo_fw-la a_o world_n in_o a_o world_n for_o it_o be_v take_v either_o 1._o general_o for_o the_o heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o all_o thing_n in_o they_o gen._n 1._o and_o act._n 17._o or_o 2._o special_o for_o the_o earth_n and_o all_o thing_n in_o it_o matt._n 16._o 1_o tim._n 6._o or_o 3_o yet_o more_o especial_o for_o man_n the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o world_n john_n 1._o 1_o john_n 2._o or_o 4._o most_o especial_o for_o the_o wicked_a of_o man_n who_o love_v the_o world_n and_o the_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n the_o lust_n of_o the_o eye_n and_o the_o pride_n of_o life_n who_o become_v abominable_a according_a to_o those_o thing_n which_o they_o love_v hos_fw-la 9.10_o the_o outward_a preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n come_v to_o the_o visible_a world_n of_o man_n in_o the_o two_o last_o signification_n of_o the_o world_n not_o that_o the_o apostle_n in_o their_o time_n outward_o preach_v the_o gospel_n in_o all_o the_o world_n for_o this_o the_o ancient_n be_v utter_o against_o allege_v that_o in_o their_o time_n many_o nation_n have_v not_o hear_v a_o word_n of_o christ_n nor_o be_v it_o likely_a since_o a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o world_n long_o after_o their_o time_n remain_v unknown_a and_o undiscovered_a nor_o that_o all_o and_o every_o man_n in_o the_o world_n have_v hear_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n because_o it_o be_v not_o like_a that_o every_o man_n be_v capable_a of_o it_o we_o must_v know_v therefore_o that_o all_o the_o world_n have_v a_o right_a unto_o the_o gospel_n according_a to_o our_o lord_n commission_n matth._n 28._o and_o the_o apostle_n execute_v their_o commission_n to_o the_o utmost_a of_o their_o power_n so_o that_o they_o preach_v the_o gospel_n all_o over_o the_o roman_a empire_n which_o be_v call_v the_o world_n luke_n 2._o otherwise_o augustus_n can_v not_o have_v tax_v it_o yea_o beyond_o the_o roman_a empire_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o story_n of_o the_o church_n insomuch_o that_o though_o the_o gospel_n be_v not_o preach_v in_o every_o part_n of_o the_o world_n yet_o it_o so_o shine_v forth_o in_o all_o the_o world_n from_o those_o place_n wherein_o it_o be_v preach_v that_o st._n hierom_n non_fw-la puto_fw-la say_v he_o aliquam_fw-la remansisse_fw-la gentem_fw-la quae_fw-la christi_fw-la nomen_fw-la ignorat_fw-la &_o quanquam_fw-la non_fw-la habuerit_fw-la praedicatorem_fw-la tamen_fw-la ex_fw-la vicinis_fw-la gentibus_fw-la opinionem_fw-la fidei_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la ignorare_fw-la though_o they_o have_v no_o preacher_n yet_o must_v they_o needs_o hear_v from_o those_o who_o have_v the_o bruit_n and_o opinion_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n for_o it_o can_v not_o be_v but_o the_o gospel_n and_o christian_a religion_n must_v spread_v far_o and_o wide_a over_o the_o roman_a empire_n and_o all_o nation_n who_o have_v to_o do_v with_o they_o both_o from_o that_o controversy_n of_o tiberius_n the_o emperor_n with_o the_o senate_n touch_v the_o deify_n or_o make_v christ_n a_o god_n by_o decree_n of_o the_o senate_n which_o he_o endeavour_v by_o all_o mean_v possible_a to_o effect_v as_o also_o from_o those_o frequent_a martyrdom_n of_o the_o primitive_a christian_n who_o seal_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n with_o their_o blood_n it_o can_v not_o be_v but_o that_o the_o gospel_n the_o cause_n of_o these_o their_o suffering_n must_v be_v bruit_n 〈◊〉_d all_o part_n of_o the_o know_a world_n for_o

12.12_o with_o the_o ancient_a be_v wisdom_n and_o in_o length_n of_o day_n understanding_n 5._o but_o if_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n bring_v salvation_n to_o all_o man_n why_o then_o be_v not_o all_o man_n save_v why_o come_v they_o not_o out_o of_o darkness_n into_o god_n mercy_n by_o it_o we_o say_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i._n e._n it_o be_v save_v or_o have_v a_o power_n to_o save_v as_o we_o say_v a_o plaster_n or_o a_o medicine_n be_v sovereign_a and_o have_v a_o power_n to_o heal_v or_o cure_v but_o we_o suppose_v that_o the_o plaster_n or_o medicine_n shall_v be_v use_v and_o apply_v grace_n be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v so_o universal_a as_o if_o it_o actual_o save_v all_o man_n many_o man_n may_v possible_o nay_o for_o certain_a they_o do_v receive_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o vain_a and_o hide_v the_o light_n of_o life_n under_o a_o bushel_n quicquid_fw-la recipitur_fw-la recipitur_fw-la ad_fw-la modum_fw-la recipientis_fw-la non_fw-la tam_fw-la necessariò_fw-la patitur_fw-la patience_n quam_fw-la agens_fw-la agit_fw-fr hence_o its_o evident_a that_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n may_v be_v resist_v or_o receive_v in_o vain_a for_o if_o otherwise_o why_o not_o all_o save_v sure_o i_o be_o it_o be_v more_o for_o god_n honour_n and_o more_o consonant_a unto_o the_o scripture_n to_o lay_v the_o fail_n on_o man_n than_o on_o god_n hence_o note_n there_o be_v grace_n sufficient_a for_o all_o man_n to_o be_v save_v the_o lord_n say_v to_o paul_n who_o have_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d my_o grace_n be_v sufficient_a against_o this_o prick_n in_o the_o flesh_n supra_fw-la omne_fw-la genus_fw-la tentationum_fw-la say_v calvin_n true_o therefore_o according_a to_o he_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v sufficient_a for_o every_o soul_n but_o have_v the_o like_a me●s●re_n of_o grace_n that_o bring_v salvation_n to_o all_o man_n appear_v to_o all_o man_n that_o be_v not_o necessary_a why_o the_o most_o wise_a god_n so_o dispose_v and_o dispense_v the_o mean_n of_o grace_n to_o all_o man_n that_o if_o any_o man_n neglect_n though_o a_o small_a measure_n of_o his_o grace_n he_o render_v himself_o uncapable_a of_o a_o great_a and_o unexcusable_a before_o god_n the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n be_v a_o common_a mean_n which_o the_o only_a wise_a god_n and_o god_n of_o all_o grace_n administer_v to_o all_o man_n that_o thereby_o they_o may_v know_v god_n and_o glorify_v he_o as_o god_n if_o any_o neglect_v this_o mean_n of_o know_v god_n and_o of_o glorify_v he_o as_o god_n they_o render_v themselves_o uncapable_a of_o great_a mean_n of_o grace_n and_o further_a knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o so_o become_v inexcusable_a before_o god_n thus_o st._n paul_n reason_n rom._n 1.18_o to_o 21._o god_n give_v outward_a blessing_n that_o man_n may_v seek_v out_o god_n if_o by_o any_o mean_n they_o may_v feel_v after_o he_o etc._n etc._n and_o that_o goodness_n of_o god_n lead_v man_n or_o be_v intend_v to_o lead_v man_n to_o repentance_n rom._n 2.4_o the_o reason_n be_v evident_a and_o most_o just_a habenti_fw-la dabitur_fw-la to_o he_o that_o have_v shall_v be_v more_o give_v but_o from_o he_o that_o have_v not_o i._n e._n use_v not_o what_o he_o have_v shall_v be_v take_v away_o even_o that_o which_o he_o seem_v to_o have_v hence_o we_o may_v just_o reprove_v the_o ingratitude_n of_o many_o man_n to_o who_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n that_o bring_v salvation_n to_o all_o man_n have_v appear_v 2_o sam._n 10._o who_o be_v hanun_n but_o he_o to_o who_o bear_v of_o the_o serpent_n seed_n grace_n and_o mercy_n have_v appear_v for_o so_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d have_v his_o name_n from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o be_v not_o we_o the_o man_n by_o corrupt_a nature_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v not_o we_o bear_v of_o the_o serpent_n seed_n even_o of_o nahash_n but_o we_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d such_o as_o to_o who_o mercy_n be_v show_v 1_o pet._n 2.10_o and_o the_o lord_n have_v bring_v we_o to_o his_o marvellous_a light_n 2_o cor._n 4.1_o david_n therefore_o send_v his_o minister_n to_o comfort_v we_o for_o the_o death_n of_o our_o father_n what_o be_v that_o but_o when_o the_o old_a adam_n the_o old_a man_n of_o sin_n begin_v to_o die_v in_o we_o there_o arise_v in_o we_o then_o great_a sorrow_n 1_o pet._n 1.6_o such_o as_o they_o be_v who_o be_v new_o circumcise_v now_o the_o god_n of_o all_o comfort_n be_v the_o father_n of_o mercy_n and_o god_n of_o all_o grace_n who_o comfort_v all_o those_o who_o be_v cast_v down_o even_o as_o david_n he_o send_v his_o messenger_n to_o comfort_v we_o 2_o cor._n 1.4_o these_o messenger_n be_v send_v unto_o we_o as_o often_o as_o we_o hear_v inward_o or_o outward_o the_o word_n of_o exhortation_n or_o consolation_n and_o let_v we_o not_o deal_v with_o david_n messenger_n as_o hanun_n do_v let_v we_o not_o cut_v short_a their_o garment_n let_v we_o not_o discover_v their_o nakedness_n as_o ham_n do_v his_o father_n noah_n and_o be_v curse_v for_o so_o do_v let_v we_o not_o cut_v off_o their_o beard_n that_o be_v diminish_v and_o sleight_v their_o authority_n as_o the_o corinthian_n slight_v paul_n 2_o cor._n 10.10_o yet_o this_o we_o do_v so_o often_o as_o we_o sleight_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n ambassador_n send_v unto_o we_o they_o watch_v for_o your_o soul_n hebr._n 13.17_o such_o aught_o to_o be_v esteem_v for_o their_o own_o work_n sake_n 1_o thess_n 2.13_o 14._o they_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d god_n christ_n ambassador_n they_o be_v messenger_n of_o grace_n let_v we_o take_v heed_n we_o believe_v not_o surmise_n and_o false_a information_n concern_v they_o as_o hanun_n give_v credit_n to_o the_o suspicion_n of_o his_o prince_n without_o cause_n and_o use_v david_n ambassador_n unworthy_o beloved_n whatever_o injury_n be_v do_v to_o they_o the_o messenger_n of_o grace_n to_o the_o ambassador_n of_o christ_n redound_v unto_o christ_n himself_o he_o that_o despise_v you_o despise_v i_o as_o the_o injury_n do_v to_o the_o ambassador_n redound_v to_o the_o prince_n that_o send_v he_o therefore_o when_o the_o roman_a ambassador_n be_v use_v reproachful_o at_o corinth_n mumius_n the_o consul_n be_v send_v against_o it_o who_o burn_v it_o and_o destroy_v it_o to_o the_o ground_n i_o fear_v it_o be_v a_o sin_n that_o lie_v heavy_a upon_o this_o nation_n the_o despite_n and_o injury_n do_v to_o the_o minister_n whereof_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o some_o of_o they_o have_v be_v true_a ambassador_n of_o christ_n and_o messenger_n of_o god_n grace_n unto_o we_o 2_o chron._n 36.15_o axiom_n 2._o the_o grace_n of_o god_n that_o bring_v salvation_n have_v appear_v to_o all_o man_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o have_v appear_v our_o apostle_n here_o allude_v to_o the_o appear_v of_o a_o star_n luk._n 1.29_o to_o give_v light_n to_o they_o that_o s●t_v in_o darkness_n and_o in_o the_o shadow_n of_o death_n and_o to_o guide_v our_o foot_n in_o the_o way_n of_o peace_n both_o a_o star_n and_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n give_v light_a in_o their_o several_a kind_n they_o be_v call_v star_n of_o light_n psal_n 148.3_o and_o the_o entrance_n of_o god_n word_n give_v light_a and_o understanding_n psal_n 119.130_o both_o shine_n from_o heaven_n both_o be_v good_a amiable_a and_o lovely_a sure_o the_o light_n be_v good_a they_o be_v both_o quicken_a and_o enliven_a in_o their_o kind_n this_o appear_v of_o god_n grace_n be_v twofold_a as_o either_o of_o the_o less_o light_n or_o of_o the_o great_a as_o st._n joh._n distinguish_v joh._n 1._o either_o the_o less_o light_a shine_v until_o the_o day_n dawn_n or_o the_o daystar_n itself_o arise_v in_o our_o heart_n 2_o pet._n 1.19_o both_o which_o answer_n to_o two_o degree_n of_o grace_n both_o which_o we_o have_v together_o 1_o pet._n 1.13_o wherefore_o gird_v up_o the_o loin_n of_o your_o mind_n be_v sober_a and_o hope_v perfect_o for_o the_o grace_n that_o be_v to_o be_v bring_v unto_o you_o at_o the_o revelation_n of_o jesus_n christ_n as_o here_o also_o in_o the_o text._n but_o here_o be_v a_o diversity_n between_o the_o appear_v of_o a_o star_n and_o the_o appear_v of_o god_n grace_n for_o the_o certain_a and_o set_v time_n be_v foreknow_v and_o foretell_v when_o any_o star_n appear_v but_o it_o be_v otherwise_o in_o the_o appear_v of_o god_n grace_n it_o appear_v not_o according_a to_o man_n foreknowledge_n of_o it_o although_o the_o time_n however_o be_v uncertain_a to_o we_o yet_o be_v certain_o know_v to_o god_n grace_n come_v not_o with_o outward_a observation_n the_o operation_n of_o the_o star_n be_v natural_a not_o so_o the_o operation_n of_o grace_n whence_o observe_v if_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n that_o bring_v

〈◊〉_d that_o we_o shall_v render_v the_o word_n they_o who_o have_v believe_v in_o god_n but_o the_o verb_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o hebrew_n be_v common_o construe_v with_o נ_n which_o the_o greek_a and_o latin_a translation_n imitate_v so_o we_o say_v we_o believe_v in_o god_n which_o be_v no_o more_o than_o to_o say_v we_o believe_v god_n 2._o they_o who_o have_v believe_v god_n ought_v to_o maintain_v good_a work_n the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o we_o render_v to_o maintain_v signify_v to_o stand_v forth_o in_o defence_n of_o to_o stand_v up_o for_o to_o defend_v to_o prefer_v before_o all_o other_o it_o signify_v also_o to_o rule_v to_o pretend_v to_o oppose_v all_o which_o may_v have_v their_o use_n here_o but_o the_o first_o name_v be_v the_o more_o proper_a meaning_n to_o defend_v now_o defence_n suppose_v a_o enemy_n oppose_v and_o withstand_v and_o therefore_o we_o must_v inquire_v what_o the_o enemy_n here_o be_v and_o how_o we_o must_v maintain_v and_o defend_v good_a work_n against_o that_o enemy_n the_o enemy_n be_v the_o devil_n himself_o the_o author_n of_o evil_a work_n who_o be_v the_o enemy_n of_o all_o righteousness_n he_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d who_o be_v always_o tempt_v to_o the_o lust_n of_o the_o world_n and_o of_o the_o flesh_n and_o his_o own_o lust_n which_o be_v to_o envy_v pride_n covetousness_n and_o wrath_n and_o whatsoever_o proceed_v from_o these_o with_o which_o when_o man_n join_v they_o make_v they_o they_o this_o great_a enemy_n stir_v up_o many_o other_o levi_n and_o tan_n join_v together_o make_v leviathan_n and_o when_o the_o priest_n be_v make_v of_o satan_n party_n he_o preach_v down_o good_a work_n and_o so_o by_o his_o false_a doctrine_n become_v a_o enemy_n unto_o they_o against_o these_o we_o maintain_v good_a work_n when_o out_o of_o faith_n we_o hate_v the_o evil_a and_o love_v the_o good_a and_o that_o not_o only_o in_o opinion_n and_o affection_n but_o also_o in_o life_n and_o practice_n hence_o appear_v the_o reason_n why_o they_o who_o have_v believe_v god_n shall_v maintain_v good_a work_n even_o because_o they_o be_v good_a honest_a fair_a lovely_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 1._o those_o work_n be_v well_o worthy_a to_o be_v maintain_v 2._o they_o be_v unworthy_o oppose_v 3._o believer_n be_v fit_a and_o worthy_a to_o maintain_v they_o 1._o good_a work_n be_v well_o worthy_a to_o be_v maintain_v even_o 1._o because_o they_o be_v good_a and_o 2._o because_o they_o be_v command_v of_o god_n and_o 3._o because_o for_o they_o he_o have_v create_v we_o both_o first_o and_o last_o for_o good_a work_n be_v the_o end_n both_o of_o our_o new_a and_o old_a creation_n eph._n 2.10_o 4._o for_o this_o end_n christ_n give_v himself_o for_o we_o titus_n 2.14_o 5._o yea_o the_o commond_v end_n the_o glory_n of_o god_n be_v hence_o advance_v matth._n 5.15_o let_v your_o light_n so_o shine_v that_o they_o may_v see_v your_o good_a work_n and_o glorify_v your_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n 1_o pet._n 2.12_o by_o your_o good_a work_n glorify_v god_n 2._o good_a work_n be_v unworthy_o oppose_v 3._o they_o who_o have_v believe_v god_n be_v fit_a and_o worthy_a to_o maintain_v they_o they_o know_v their_o worth_n and_o value_n how_o good_a they_o be_v and_o for_o what_o end_v they_o be_v command_v of_o god_n and_o they_o have_v the_o power_n of_o god_n by_o they_o enable_v they_o to_o maintain_v they_o to_o he_o that_o believe_v all_o thing_n be_v possible_a by_o faith_n and_o patience_n by_o reason_n and_o argument_n by_o encouragement_n and_o exhortation_n by_o reward_n by_o pattern_n and_o example_n of_o life_n sumptibus_fw-la exemplis_fw-la consiliis_fw-la precibus_fw-la object_n do_v not_o the_o apostle_n every_o where_o decry_v and_o speak_v against_o work_n rom._n 4.2_o and_o 11.6_o if_o by_o grace_n than_o it_o be_v no_o more_o of_o work_n etc._n etc._n gal._n 2.15_o 16._o a_o man_n be_v not_o justify_v by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n by_o the_o faith_n of_o jesus_n christ_n yea_o this_o doctrine_n the_o apostle_n teach_v in_o the_o word_n immediate_o before_o the_o text_n titus_n 3.4_o 5_o 6_o 7._o after_o that_o the_o kindness_n and_o love_n of_o god_n to_o man_n appear_v not_o by_o work_n of_o righteousness_n which_o we_o have_v do_v but_o by_o faith_n especial_o in_o the_o way_n of_o salvation_n answer_n what_o work_n be_v these_o which_o the_o apostle_n here_o and_o elsewhere_o oppose_v sure_o our_o own_o work_n which_o we_o ourselves_o perform_v do_v what_o seem_v good_a in_o our_o own_o eye_n deut._n 12._o 2._o the_o work_n of_o the_o levitical_a ceremonial_a law_n 3._o yea_o the_o work_n of_o the_o moral_a law_n also_o when_o wrought_v by_o our_o own_o strength_n and_o against_o these_o work_n the_o apostle_n dispute_v in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n galatian_n ephesian_n etc._n etc._n and_o by_o these_o work_v the_o pharisee_n go_v about_o to_o establish_v their_o own_o righteousness_n rom._n 10.3_o 4._o for_o they_o be_v ignorant_a of_o god_n righteousness_n and_o go_v about_o to_o establish_v their_o own_o righteousness_n have_v not_o submit_v themselves_o to_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n these_o work_v the_o apostle_n oppose_v in_o the_o way_n of_o salvation_n and_o not_o the_o work_n of_o faith_n and_o grace_n which_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n so_o the_o same_o apostle_n to_o they_o who_o by_o patient_a continuance_n in_o well_o do_v seek_v for_o glory_n honour_n immortality_n eternal_a life_n rom._n 2.7_o 8._o matth._n 7.21_o not_o every_o one_o that_o say_v lord_n lord_n shall_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n but_o he_o that_o do_v the_o will_n of_o my_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n bless_a be_v they_o who_o do_v his_o commandment_n that_o they_o may_v have_v right_a to_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n revel_v 22.14_o object_n 2._o our_o lord_n himself_o say_v that_o the_o main_a work_n of_o god_n which_o the_o father_n require_v be_v that_o we_o believe_v in_o he_o who_o the_o father_n have_v send_v joh._n 6.29_o what_o shall_v we_o do_v that_o we_o may_v work_v the_o work_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n it_o seem_v therefore_o that_o to_o believe_v be_v the_o great_a yea_o the_o only_a work_n answer_n our_o lord_n here_o understand_v faith_n synechdochical_o for_o the_o whole_a progress_n of_o obedience_n and_o sanctification_n proceed_v out_o of_o faith_n and_o act._n 26.18_o 19_o and_o therefore_o herein_o good_a work_n be_v include_v 2._o the_o jew_n ask_v not_o our_o lord_n this_o question_n simple_o what_o they_o shall_v do_v but_o what_o they_o shall_v do_v that_o they_o may_v work_v the_o work_n of_o god_n vers_fw-la 27._o labour_v not_o for_o the_o meat_n that_o perish_v but_o for_o the_o meat_n that_o endure_v unto_o the_o everlasting_a life_n so_o our_o lord_n now_o they_o ask_v what_o they_o shall_v do_v they_o may_v so_o labour_v by_o what_o mean_v they_o may_v work_v the_o work_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o our_o lord_n answer_v they_o to_o their_o question_n direct_v they_o to_o such_o a_o work_n and_o such_o a_o object_n of_o it_o that_o believe_v in_o he_o who_o the_o father_n have_v send_v even_o in_o christ_n they_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o perform_v good_a work_n even_o the_o work_n of_o god_n because_o christ_n himself_o be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n 1_o cor._n 1._o and_o believe_v in_o he_o we_o receive_v he_o joh._n 1.12_o 13._o and_o receive_v he_o and_o believe_v on_o he_o we_o may_v be_v able_a to_o overcome_v the_o world_n and_o all_o the_o lust_n that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n 1_o joh._n 5.4_o even_o through_o he_o who_o come_v to_o dissolve_v in_o we_o the_o work_n of_o the_o devil_n through_o who_o we_o may_v be_v able_a to_o do_v all_o thing_n and_o so_o work_v the_o work_n of_o god_n observe_v 1._o god_n have_v put_v good_a work_n in_o the_o hand_n and_o power_n of_o those_o who_o believe_v god_n so_o that_o they_o may_v do_v good_a work_n the_o text_n speak_v so_o much_o express_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o have_v power_n to_o do_v they_o to_o what_o purpose_n else_o serve_v their_o faith_n credenti_fw-la omne_fw-la sunt_fw-la possibilia_fw-la observe_v 2._o we_o learn_v hence_o that_o the_o press_v of_o good_a work_n and_o urge_v the_o practice_n of_o they_o on_o those_o who_o believe_v god_n be_v neither_o popery_n nor_o arminianism_n nor_o socinianism_n nor_o any_o sect_n or_o divide_a judgement_n that_o i_o know_v but_o the_o maintain_n of_o the_o true_a and_o orthodox_n christian_n faith_n observe_v 3._o it_o be_v not_o the_o duty_n of_o believer_n only_o to_o be_v orthodox_n and_o hold_v right_a opinion_n to_o be_v of_o a_o right_a judgement_n concern_v good_a work_n to_o maintain_v good_a work_n be_v

jew_n which_o st._n paul_n foretell_v 2_o chron._n 3.16_o that_o when_o they_o shall_v turn_v to_o the_o lord_n the_o veil_n shall_v be_v take_v from_o their_o heart_n st._n john_n revel_v 11._o see_v the_o two_o witness_n slay_v and_o lie_v dead_a for_o a_o time_n which_o some_o understand_v of_o the_o two_o testament_n st._n paul_n call_v the_o old_a testament_n without_o the_o spirit_n a_o dead_a letter_n but_o here_o through_o the_o abundance_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o he_o have_v receive_v he_o deal_v with_o it_o as_o elias_n do_v by_o the_o widow_n son_n who_o by_o call_v upon_o god_n he_o restore_v to_o life_n again_o 3._o this_o epistle_n be_v a_o full_a system_fw-la or_o body_n of_o divinity_n treat_v of_o god_n his_o work_n of_o creation_n providence_n redemption_n sanctification_n glorification_n of_o the_o creator_n and_o all_o creature_n visible_a and_o invisible_a of_o god_n counsel_n and_o will_n in_o save_v mankind_n of_o the_o way_n of_o salvation_n most_o distinct_o clear_o and_o full_o 4._o this_o epistle_n treat_v of_o many_o argument_n which_o be_v not_o touch_v elsewhere_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n at_o least_o not_o so_o plain_o as_o the_o priesthood_n of_o christ_n after_o the_o order_n of_o melchizedech_n 5._o whereas_o it_o will_v not_o have_v be_v delightful_a but_o irksome_a to_o he_o to_o read_v the_o book_n of_o leviticus_n and_o other_o part_n of_o the_o pentateuch_n yea_o of_o all_o the_o old_a testament_n concern_v the_o tabernacle_n and_o vessel_n minister_n and_o service_n he_o have_v in_o this_o epistle_n set_v up_o such_o a_o light_n that_o we_o may_v behold_v they_o with_o great_a comfort_n and_o contentment_n 6._o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v god_n letter_n send_v from_o heaven_n to_o man_n gregory_n more_o proper_o agree_v to_o this_o epistle_n and_o therefore_o peradventure_o it_o be_v not_o without_o divine_a providence_n that_o this_o epistle_n carry_v with_o it_o no_o inscription_n of_o man_n that_o it_o may_v be_v receive_v as_o the_o immediate_a letter_n epistle_n and_o hand-writing_n of_o god_n direct_v to_o the_o hebrew_n i._n e._n his_o peculiar_a people_n 7._o for_o further_a recommendation_n of_o this_o epistle_n one_o conjecture_n that_o for_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o jew_n no_o scripture_n of_o the_o old_a or_o new_a testament_n will_v be_v so_o serviceable_a as_o this_o be_v as_o a_o hook_n bait_v with_o the_o law_n wherein_o they_o be_v so_o zealous_a and_o wherewith_o they_o be_v so_o much_o delight_v for_o all_o these_o reason_n i_o hope_v this_o epistle_n will_v not_o be_v unacceptable_a or_o unwelcome_a unto_o we_o proceed_v from_o our_o own_o apostle_n and_o teacher_n the_o teacher_n of_o the_o gentile_n who_o as_o he_o have_v a_o great_a circuit_n or_o circumference_n than_o all_o other_o apostle_n so_o this_o epistle_n may_v be_v call_v the_o centre_n of_o all_o his_o writing_n without_o doubt_n it_o be_v his_o master_n piece_n and_o in_o itself_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o portable_a bible_n of_o the_o least_o volume_n in_o this_o epistle_n st._n paul_n be_v to_o we_o a_o spiritual_a plutarch_n it_o contain_v nothing_o but_o divine_a parallel_n and_o moral_n in_o the_o first_o and_o second_o chapter_n a_o parallel_n between_o the_o dispenser_n of_o the_o law_n i._n e._n the_o angel_n and_o the_o dispenser_n of_o the_o gospel_n i._n e._n the_o son_n of_o god_n in_o the_o three_o a_o parallel_n between_o christ_n and_o moses_n in_o the_o four_o between_o canaan_n and_o the_o sabbath_n each_o whereof_o be_v a_o typical_a rest_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n which_o be_v a_o true_a sabhatism_n or_o rest_n as_o also_o between_o joshuah_n and_o jesus_n christ_n between_o david_n and_o our_o bless_a saviour_n in_o the_o five_o between_o the_o call_n of_o aaron_n and_o christ_n in_o the_o six_o between_o two_o sort_n of_o earth_n good_a and_o bad_a and_o two_o sort_n of_o man_n believer_n and_o unbeliever_n in_o the_o seven_o between_o melchizedeck_v and_o christ_n in_o the_o eight_o between_o the_o priesthood_n of_o aaron_n and_o christ_n also_o between_o the_o first_o and_o second_o covenant_n in_o part_n of_o the_o nine_o between_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o moses_n and_o that_o whereof_o christ_n be_v the_o minister_n in_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o nine_o and_o ten_o between_o the_o levitical_a sacrifice_n and_o christ_n sacrifice_n in_o the_o eleven_o between_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o patriarch_n and_o we_o and_o fruit_n and_o difference_n of_o both_o we_o preheminent_a and_o better_a than_o they_o in_o the_o twelve_o between_o the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n between_o the_o two_o spiritual_a estate_n figure_v by_o mount_n sinai_n and_o zion_n or_o jerusalem_n in_o the_o thirteen_o between_o the_o heifer_n or_o bullock_n burn_v without_o the_o camp_n and_o christ_n suffer_v without_o the_o city_n out_o of_o all_o which_o the_o apostle_n draw_v moral_a consequence_n and_o instruction_n and_o so_o you_o have_v the_o sum_n of_o the_o whole_a epistle_n we_o may_v divide_v this_o epistle_n into_o two_o part_n 1._o a_o description_n of_o christ_n 2._o a_o description_n of_o christianity_n due_a and_o indebt_v thereunto_o or_o this_o epistle_n be_v 1._o for_o the_o form_n didascalical_n or_o doctrinal_a 2._o for_o the_o scope_n proleptical_a or_o hortatory_n where_o the_o apostle_n exhort_v the_o believe_a jew_n first_o to_o perseverance_n in_o the_o faith_n in_o they_o in_o the_o twelve_o first_o chapter_n and_o second_o to_o bring_v forth_o the_o fruit_n of_o faith_n chapter_n the_o thirteen_o first_o perseverance_n in_o faith_n be_v urge_v from_o the_o instrument_n and_o general_a object_n of_o faith_n the_o gospel_n far_o prefer_v before_o the_o law_n chapter_n 1_o 2_o 4_o 8._o second_o from_o the_o special_a object_n of_o faith_n christ_n describe_v in_o his_o person_n and_o threefold_a office_n three_o from_o the_o end_n of_o faith_n god_n promise_a rest_n and_o our_o salvation_n chapter_n the_o three_o and_o four_o four_o from_o the_o description_n and_o commendation_n of_o faith_n itself_o in_o its_o manifold_a and_o wonderful_a effect_n and_o the_o honourable_a person_n and_o subject_n in_o who_o it_o be_v confer_v chapter_n eleven_o more_o particular_o in_o the_o first_o chapter_n we_o have_v the_o commendation_n and_o prelation_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n above_o the_o old_a in_o regard_n of_o the_o dispenser_n of_o the_o one_o and_o other_o and_o a_o exhortation_n ground_v thereupon_o chapter_n 2_o etc._n etc._n in_o the_o first_o we_o have_v a_o collation_n in_o the_o second_o a_o illation_n or_o inference_n a_o parallel_n or_o corollary_n the_o collation_n be_v twofold_a first_o between_o the_o manner_n of_o dispense_n the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n verse_n 1.2_o second_o between_o christ_n and_o the_o angel_n in_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o chapter_n a_o epistle_n full_a of_o divine_a mystery_n full_a of_o spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a consolation_n o_o how_o beautiful_a be_v the_o foot_n of_o those_o who_o bring_v such_o glad_a tiding_n true_a beloved_n if_o they_o belong_v to_o we_o let_v we_o look_v upon_o the_o superscription_n of_o the_o epistle_n it_o be_v write_v to_o the_o hebrew_n you_o may_v remember_v that_o great_a lord_n in_o samaria_n 2_o king_n 7._o he_o hear_v news_n of_o great_a plenty_n yea_o he_o see_v it_o with_o his_o eye_n but_o eat_v not_o of_o it_o and_o pharaoh_n baker_n be_v overjoy_v when_o he_o hear_v the_o interpretation_n of_o his_o fellow_n dream_v and_o hope_v the_o like_a of_o his_o own_o but_o it_o prove_v quite_o contrary_a his_o fellow_n be_v exalt_v to_o his_o place_n in_o the_o court_n but_o he_o to_o the_o gallow_n gen._n 40._o many_o there_o be_v who_o dream_n themselves_o into_o a_o bless_a condition_n but_o when_o they_o awake_v all_o be_v but_o a_o dream_n esay_n 29.8_o they_o be_v hebrew_n to_o who_o this_o epistle_n be_v direct_v they_o be_v spiritual_a hebrew_n not_o carnal_a be_v we_o such_o spiritual_a hebrew_n god_n grant_v we_o be_v yet_o let_v it_o not_o be_v tedious_a unto_o we_o to_o try_v and_o examine_v ourselves_o whether_o we_o be_v such_o or_o no_o the_o spiritual_a believer_n be_v those_o of_o the_o circumcision_n they_o be_v true_a jew_n they_o be_v the_o israel_n of_o god_n they_o be_v true_a hebrew_n if_o we_o be_v such_o this_o epistle_n will_v be_v dedicate_v unto_o we_o 1._o they_o be_v those_o of_o the_o circumcision_n now_o we_o know_v that_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n the_o heathen_a who_o will_v adjoin_v themselves_o to_o god_n people_n and_o so_o become_v jew_n must_v circumcise_v themselves_o to_o the_o lord_n the_o true_a circumcision_n worship_n god_n in_o the_o spirit_n philip._n 3.3_o they_o put_v off_o the_o body_n of_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o flesh_n col._n 2.11_o 2._o the_o true_a jew_n be_v such_o inward_o who_o praise_v god_n and_o who_o praise_n be_v of_o god_n

hand_n if_o they_o love_v to_o oppress_v or_o deceive_v be_v they_o otherwise_o of_o what_o religion_n sect_n or_o faction_n they_o will_v be_v yea_o though_o they_o pretend_v to_o the_o pure_a religion_n and_o undefiled_a mich._n 6.9.13_o nay_o they_o be_v worse_o than_o canaan_n when_o they_o degenerate_a from_o these_o father_n as_o appear_v by_o our_o saviour_n reason_v with_o the_o jew_n joh._n 8.39_o 44._o 2._o observe_v what_o be_v the_o source_n and_o fountain_n of_o divine_a truth_n what_o else_o but_o the_o essential_a truth_n god_n himself_o he_o speak_v unto_o the_o father_n this_o divine_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o divine_a light_n god_n impart_v to_o our_o father_n and_o successive_o to_o we_o ritui_fw-la lampada_fw-la tradunt_fw-la 3._o observe_v the_o way_n to_o try_v and_o find_v out_o divine_a truth_n when_o we_o see_v the_o stream_n pollute_v we_o search_v they_o to_o the_o fountain_n when_o we_o suspect_v falsehood_n in_o a_o deed_n we_o trace_v it_o to_o the_o original_a record_n god_n himself_o be_v the_o fountain_n and_o original_a of_o divine_a truth_n when_o therefore_o we_o suspect_v a_o religion_n as_o false_a and_o erroneous_a because_o we_o see_v the_o stream_n bloody_a as_o by_o a_o massacre_n at_o paris_n or_o a_o gunpowder_n treason_n search_v the_o stream_n to_o the_o fountain_n have_v god_n say_v any_o such_o thing_n to_o the_o father_n no_o say_v the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o father_n when_o the_o disciple_n will_v cause_v fire_n from_o heaven_n and_o these_o from_o the_o earth_n the_o son_n of_o man_n come_v not_o to_o destroy_v man_n life_n but_o to_o give_v his_o life_n a_o ransom_n for_o many_o when_o we_o see_v that_o generation_n of_o which_o the_o wise_a man_n speak_v prov._n pure_a in_o their_o own_o eye_n and_o yet_o be_v not_o cleanse_v from_o their_o filthiness_n it_o be_v not_o proper_a to_o any_o one_o sect_n belove_v but_o i_o fear_v common_a to_o the_o most_o search_v the_o original_a record_n what_o find_v we_o have_v god_n say_v any_o such_o thing_n to_o the_o father_n no_o he_o have_v show_v thou_o o_o man_n what_o be_v good_a reproof_n it_o be_v a_o ground_n of_o just_a reproof_n of_o those_o bastard_n child_n qui_fw-la patres_fw-la sequuntur_fw-la non_fw-la passibus_fw-la aequis_fw-la who_o follow_v their_o father_n in_o their_o erroneous_a by-path_n who_o because_o god_n have_v speak_v to_o their_o father_n think_v it_o warrantable_a to_o do_v all_o that_o the_o father_n have_v do_v because_o noah_n david_n solomon_n and_o other_o go_v astray_o they_o think_v it_o lawful_a or_o at_o least_o excusable_a to_o go_v astray_o with_o they_o unnatural_a child_n son_n of_o canaan_n and_o not_o of_o judah_n who_o discover_v their_o father_n nakedness_n that_o they_o may_v palliate_v and_o cover_v their_o own_o do_v god_n ever_o allow_v they_o or_o speak_v to_o that_o purpose_n to_o the_o father_n o_o no_o he_o say_v it_o not_o unto_o they_o neither_o come_v it_o into_o his_o heart_n as_o he_o speak_v in_o another_o case_n jer._n 7.31_o exhortation_n to_o we_o all_o that_o we_o will_v imitate_v these_o holy_a father_n god_n speak_v to_o the_o father_n and_o what_o manner_n of_o man_n be_v they_o he_o speak_v unto_o they_o say_v david_n of_o the_o father_n and_o they_o keep_v his_o testimony_n and_o the_o law_n that_o he_o give_v they_o psal_n 99.7_o he_o give_v they_o light_n and_o they_o walk_v before_o man_n in_o the_o light_n thereof_o as_o the_o light_n of_o heaven_n and_o the_o star_n shine_v perpetual_o to_o all_o man_n upon_o the_o earth_n so_o do_v the_o bright_a and_o illustrious_a example_n of_o the_o holy_a father_n give_v light_a to_o all_o man_n and_o as_o one_o star_n differ_v from_o another_o star_n in_o glory_n so_o do_v the_o holy_a father_n the_o father_n abraham_n faith_n isaac_n patience_n jacob_n liberality_n joseph_n chastity_n sampson_n fortitude_n the_o meekness_n of_o moses_n the_o bounty_n of_o samuel_n the_o mercy_n of_o david_n the_o abstinence_n of_o daniel_n these_o be_v the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n say_v isidore_n hispalensis_n god_n speak_v to_o they_o and_o these_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o his_o word_n and_o have_v not_o the_o same_o god_n speak_v to_o we_o yea_o more_o frequent_o more_o clear_o more_o full_o than_o ever_o unto_o they_o be_v not_o his_o word_n daily_o in_o our_o ear_n and_o what_o manner_n of_o man_n than_o ought_v we_o to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v 2_o pet._n 3.11_o yet_o where_o be_v our_o faith_n our_o patience_n our_o chastity_n our_o fortitude_n our_o meekness_n our_o continency_n sure_o belove_v if_o it_o be_v well_o consider_v how_o often_o our_o god_n have_v speak_v to_o we_o it_o may_v just_o be_v expect_v we_o shall_v be_v the_o best_a people_n god_n have_v upon_o the_o face_n of_o the_o whole_a earth_n but_o if_o by_o the_o father_n we_o here_o understand_v the_o jew_n ancestor_n promiscuous_o good_a and_o bad_a as_o our_o apostle_n do_v 1_o cor._n 10.1_o 2._o we_o may_v then_o here_o observe_v 1._o that_o such_o be_v god_n goodness_n and_o love_n to_o all_o that_o he_o speak_v not_o only_o to_o the_o good_a but_o even_o to_o the_o wicked_a because_o he_o will_v have_v all_o man_n to_o repent_v return_v and_o live_v ezek._n 18.30.31_o jer._n 18.11_o 2._o since_o god_n speak_v to_o the_o father_n though_o many_o of_o they_o wicked_a man_n it_o may_v serve_v to_o humble_v we_o for_o their_o sin_n as_o be_v the_o offspring_n of_o so_o great_a offender_n so_o do_v josiah_n 2_o king_n 22.13_o and_o ezra_n chap._n 9.7_o and_o nehemiah_n 9.16_o 17._o and_o daniel_n 9_o and_o let_v we_o learn_v by_o god_n judgement_n upon_o they_o to_o fear_v lest_o the_o like_a may_v befall_v ourselves_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d hitherto_o of_o the_o person_n to_o who_o now_o of_o the_o person_n in_o and_o by_o who_o 1._o god_n speak_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d where_o we_o shall_v inquire_v 1._o what_o a_o prophet_n be_v 2._o we_o shall_v inquire_v why_o god_n speak_v in_o and_o by_o the_o prophet_n 3._o make_v use_n of_o it_o unto_o ourselves_o 1._o the_o word_n prophet_n be_v take_v vulgar_o in_o too_o strict_a a_o notion_n for_o because_o the_o greek_a word_n here_o use_v imply_v the_o prediction_n or_o foretell_v of_o somewhat_o to_o come_v to_o pass_v hereafter_o according_a to_o the_o largeness_n of_o that_o tongue_n which_o have_v spread_v itself_o over_o all_o europe_n it_o have_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o most_o man_n conceive_v the_o word_n prophet_n to_o belong_v only_o to_o he_o who_o foretell_v thing_n to_o come_v but_o the_o original_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o the_o lxx_o turn_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v a_o truchman_n or_o interpreter_n indifferent_o whether_o this_o interpreter_n speak_v of_o thing_n present_a past_a or_o to_o come_v as_o moses_n be_v a_o prophet_n who_o speak_v of_o thing_n past_a and_o all_o the_o prophet_n speak_v as_o well_o of_o thing_n present_a as_o to_o come_v all_o our_o learned_a critic_n be_v of_o this_o judgement_n philo_n judaeus_n in_o his_o book_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d upon_o these_o word_n aaron_n thy_o brother_n shall_v be_v thy_o prophet_n say_v thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v the_o property_n or_o nature_n of_o a_o prophet_n to_o interpret_v the_o thing_n the_o secret_n of_o god_n and_o thus_o much_o our_o apostle_n impli_v here_o where_o he_o say_v that_o god_n speak_v to_o the_o father_n by_o the_o prophet_n whence_o it_o appear_v what_o proper_o a_o prophet_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d such_o the_o prophet_n be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v so_o david_n audiam_fw-la quid_fw-la in_o i_o loquetur_fw-la dominus_fw-la zachary_n angelus_n qui_fw-la loquebatur_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o we_o render_v to_o i_o hebrew_n in_o i_o the_o reason_n why_o god_n speak_v by_o the_o prophet_n be_v 1._o respectu_fw-la dei_fw-la qui_fw-la lux_fw-la inaccessibilis_fw-la per_fw-la speculum_fw-la communicatur_fw-la ut_fw-la mare_fw-la per_fw-la fluvium_fw-la in_o respect_n of_o god_n who_o be_v a_o light_n inaccessible_a communicate_v as_o by_o a_o mirror_n or_o glass_n as_o the_o sea_n by_o a_o river_n 2._o respectu_fw-la prophetarum_fw-la quibus_fw-la accommodat_fw-la se_fw-la pro_fw-la sva_fw-la natura_fw-la in_o respect_n of_o the_o prophet_n to_o who_o he_o accommodate_v himself_o as_o they_o be_v capable_a 3._o respectu_fw-la populi_fw-la quibus_fw-la alloquitur_fw-la qui_fw-la sunt_fw-la vel_fw-la statu_fw-la naturali_fw-la peccatores_fw-la vel_fw-la quomodocunque_fw-la se_fw-la habeant_fw-la perterrefacti_fw-la praesentiâ_fw-la dei_fw-la in_o respect_n of_o the_o people_n to_o who_o god_n speak_v who_o be_v either_o sinner_n in_o their_o natural_a state_n or_o however_o the_o matter_n be_v with_o they_o they_o be_v terrify_v by_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n exod._n 20.19_o job_n

9.35_o &_o vers_fw-la 23._o vel_fw-la angelorum_fw-la or_o of_o the_o angel_n judg._n 6.22_o &_o 13.22_o well_fw-mi christi_fw-la recede_v à_fw-fr i_o etc._n etc._n dixit_fw-la petrus_n or_o of_o christ_n therefore_o say_v peter_n depart_v from_o i_o 4._o respectu_fw-la attributorum_fw-la in_o deo_fw-la in_o respect_n of_o the_o attribute_n of_o god_n 1._o god_n wisdom_n whereby_o he_o know_v all_o thing_n knowable_a what_o be_v fit_a to_o be_v impart_v and_o to_o who_o 2._o his_o power_n whether_o potestas_fw-la or_o potentia_fw-la whereby_o he_o enable_v man_n to_o know_v and_o do_v dan._n 2.23_o amos_n 3.8_o 1._o observe_v the_o dignity_n and_o excellency_n of_o god_n prophet_n god_n speak_v by_o they_o they_o be_v god_n ambassador_n jam._n 5.10_o they_o be_v in_o the_o place_n of_o god_n 2_o cor._n 5._o god_n truchman_n and_o interpreter_n they_o convey_v the_o mind_n of_o god_n unto_o we_o 2_o cor._n 6._o 2._o this_o have_v be_v always_o the_o course_n of_o god_n providence_n beside_o the_o stand_a priesthood_n or_o ministry_n to_o raise_v up_o such_o prophet_n unto_o his_o people_n and_o to_o speak_v by_o such_o 2_o chron._n 36.15_o jer._n 6.17_o i_o set_v watchman_n over_o you_o and_o 25.3_o 2_o king_n 17.13_o the_o lord_n testify_v against_o israel_n and_o judah_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o all_o the_o prophet_n hos_fw-la 12.13_o by_o a_o prophet_n the_o lord_n bring_v israel_n out_o of_o egypt_n amos_n 3.18_o zach._n 1.4_o 5_o 6._o 3._o they_o who_o have_v the_o law_n and_o a_o stand_a priesthood_n may_v need_v extraordinary_a prophet_n the_o devil_n may_v bring_v in_o such_o corruption_n in_o doctrine_n faith_n and_o life_n into_o the_o priest_n and_o people_n that_o they_o may_v have_v need_n of_o such_o to_o reprove_v rectify_v and_o reform_v they_o without_o which_o no_o right_a reformation_n can_v be_v make_v mat._n 5.6_o observe_v the_o duty_n of_o god_n prophet_n they_o speak_v as_o they_o be_v speak_v unto_o therefore_o they_o be_v say_v to_o speak_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o oracle_n of_o god_n 1_o pet._n 4.10_o 11._o ut_fw-la homini_fw-la sva_fw-la manus_fw-la they_o be_v to_o god_n as_o a_o man_n hand_n be_v to_o he_o the_o hand_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o common_a organ_n guide_v by_o the_o understanding_n and_o will_n 2_o pet._n 1.21_o they_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d bear_v up_o acti_fw-la agunt_fw-la amos_n 3.8_o so_o the_o word_n come_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d moses_n jeremy_n amos._n 7._o act._n 4.20_o thou_o shall_v be_v as_o my_o mouth_n if_o thou_o separate_v between_o the_o precious_a and_o the_o vile_a jer._n 15.19_o they_o be_v call_v seer_n 1_o sam._n 9.9_o they_o speak_v what_o they_o have_v see_v with_o their_o father_n as_o the_o grand_a prophet_n speak_v joh._n 8._o consider_v the_o divinity_n of_o the_o prophet_n write_n god_n speak_v by_o they_o this_o i_o note_v the_o rather_o because_o by_o many_o they_o be_v neglect_v as_o less_o pertinent_a unto_o christian_a man_n as_o if_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v only_o proper_a unto_o they_o st._n paul_n preach_v no_o other_o thing_n than_o what_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n speak_v so_o say_v abraham_n to_o dives_n they_o have_v moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n therefore_o scrutamini_fw-la scripturas_fw-la search_v the_o scripture_n repreh_n 1._o eos_n qui_fw-la contemptu_fw-la habent_fw-la prophetas_fw-la those_o who_o despise_v the_o prophet_n 2_o chron._n ult_n qui_fw-fr vos_fw-fr despicit_fw-la &_o my_o despicit_fw-la he_o that_o despise_v you_o despise_v i_o for_o this_o cause_n corinthus_n eversa_fw-la corinth_n be_v over-turned_n and_o the_o palatinate_n repreh_n 2._o those_o who_o make_v themselves_o prophet_n jer._n 29.26_o 2_o king_n 22.13_o 14._o read_v the_o story_n of_o ahad_n and_o michaiah_n nay_o of_o balaam_n who_o prophesy_v for_o preferment_n who_o steal_v the_o word_n and_o use_v their_o tongue_n jer._n 23.25_o 32._o exhort_v to_o read_v and_o heed_n with_o reverence_n the_o prophecy_n judg._n 3.20_o eglon_fw-mi stand_v up_o at_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n 1._o the_o prophecy_n be_v dictate_v of_o god_n himself_o the_o prophet_n be_v no_o other_o than_o penman_n or_o the_o pen_n wherewith_o they_o be_v write_v if_o we_o esteem_v the_o apprehension_n or_o wise_a say_n of_o man_n etc._n etc._n how_o much_o more_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d spiritus_fw-la sancti_fw-la the_o apothegm_n or_o wise_a say_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n act._n 2._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o prophecy_n come_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d deborah_n to_o eliezar_n till_o rebecca_n be_v join_v to_o isaac_n 2._o that_o be_v that_o which_o st._n peter_n commend_v to_o the_o primitive_a christian_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v able_a to_o bring_v they_o to_o the_o daystar_n christ_n act._n 8.29_o they_o foretell_v the_o restitution_n of_o all_o thing_n that_o universal_a peace_n upon_o earth_n act._n 3.21_o 23._o 3._o the_o neglect_n of_o the_o prophet_n be_v a_o evident_a sign_n of_o destruction_n 2_o chron._n 25.16_o 1_o sam._n 2.25_o prov._n 29.1_o ezech._n 2.5_o and_o 33.33_o act._n 3.23_o we_o come_v now_o to_o the_o measure_n and_o manner_n of_o god_n speak_v by_o the_o prophet_n under_o the_o law_n 1._o the_o measure_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 2._o the_o manner_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o call_v it_o the_o measure_n though_o our_o english_a seem_v rather_o to_o refer_v it_o to_o time_n at_o sundry_a time_n as_o also_o do_v the_o high_a and_o low_a dutch_a beza_n multis_fw-la vicibus_fw-la old_a english_a many_o way_n dutch_n diverse_o french_a italian_a sap._n 7.22_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d see_v the_o place_n there_o be_v not_o any_o translation_n in_o any_o language_n that_o i_o have_v yet_o meet_v withal_o which_o full_o express_v this_o word_n junius_n &_o tremellius_n come_v the_o near_a ad_fw-la verbum_fw-la say_v they_o omnibus_fw-la partibus_fw-la all_o the_o part_n but_o they_o be_v out_o the_o word_n be_v to_o be_v render_v multis_fw-la partibus_fw-la many_o part_n or_o word_n for_o word_n multipartitò_fw-la in_o many_o part_n this_o afford_v we_o these_o two_o point_n 1._o that_o god_n speak_v to_o the_o father_n by_o the_o prophet_n particular_o or_o by_o part_n 2._o in_o many_o part_n 1._o particular_o or_o by_o part_n god_n reveal_v not_o all_o thing_n to_o any_o one_o of_o his_o prophet_n but_o part_n to_o esay_n part_n to_o jeremy_n part_n to_o ezechiel_n etc._n etc._n reason_n exit_fw-la parte_fw-la dei_fw-la loqúentis_fw-la on_o the_o part_n of_o god_n speak_v exit_fw-la parte_fw-la rei_fw-la qua_fw-la de_fw-la loquor_fw-la on_o the_o part_n of_o the_o thing_n speak_v exit_fw-la parte_fw-la patrum_fw-la quos_fw-la alloquntus_fw-la est_fw-la on_o the_o part_n of_o the_o father_n to_o who_o he_o speak_v 1._o in_o regard_n of_o god_n himself_o he_o be_v infinite_a and_o therefore_o shall_v he_o speak_v according_a to_o his_o own_o essence_n there_o will_v be_v none_o to_o hear_v so_o in_o regard_n of_o his_o wisdom_n righteousness_n holiness_n power_n and_o goodness_n which_o he_o desire_v to_o communicate_v unto_o man_n they_o be_v all_o infinite_a in_o he_o and_o therefore_o when_o he_o impart_v they_o unto_o man_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o he_o so_o limit_v and_o qualify_v they_o and_o so_o fit_a and_o prepare_v his_o auditor_n for_o the_o receive_n of_o they_o that_o they_o may_v be_v receive_v of_o they_o 1_o cor._n 13.9_o syriach_n modicum_fw-la ex_fw-la multo_fw-la cognoscimus_fw-la of_o much_o we_o know_v but_o little_a this_o will_v appear_v more_o plain_o if_o we_o consider_v the_o person_n unto_o who_o god_n speak_v under_o the_o law_n howbeit_o some_o be_v better_a grow_v than_o other_o yet_o the_o general_a state_n or_o condition_n be_v childhood_n gal._n 4._o now_o in_o a_o child_n there_o be_v common_o two_o thing_n 1._o ignorance_n in_o the_o understanding_n 2._o perverseness_n in_o the_o will_n and_o affection_n 1._o ignorance_n in_o the_o understanding_n god_n therefore_o so_o deal_v with_o they_o as_o we_o do_v with_o child_n inform_v their_o understanding_n first_o with_o easy_a truth_n as_o to_o cease_v to_o do_v evil_a and_o learn_v to_o do_v well_o and_o this_o doctrine_n he_o impart_v unto_o they_o by_o little_a and_o little_a as_o we_o pour_v water_n into_o a_o narrow_a vessel_n guttatim_fw-la by_o drop_n by_o divers_a degree_n and_o part_n thus_o paul_n deal_v with_o the_o galatian_n gal._n 4.19_o 20._o and_o therefore_o st._n paul_n have_v say_v we_o know_v in_o part_n and_o we_o prophesy_v in_o part_n add_v when_o i_o be_v a_o child_n etc._n etc._n 1_o cor._n 13.9_o 10._o thus_o in_o that_o darkness_n under_o the_o law_n every_o star_n contribute_v a_o part_n of_o light_n unto_o the_o heaven_n until_o the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n arise_v so_o do_v the_o prophetical_a word_n 2_o pet._n 1._o until_o the_o daystar_n

break_v into_o sword_n and_o prune_v hook_n into_o spear_n what_o be_v the_o reason_n that_o most_o man_n conceive_v such_o a_o golden_a age_n to_o be_v impossible_a they_o do_v not_o give_v glory_n unto_o god_n for_o sure_o do_v they_o believe_v these_o promise_n and_o that_o the_o god_n of_o glory_n be_v able_a to_o effect_v they_o they_o will_v find_v that_o power_n operative_a in_o themselves_o st._n paul_n do_v so_o col._n 1.27_o 28_o 29._o so_o he_o pray_v for_o the_o ephesian_n chap._n 1.17_o 18._o this_o want_n of_o glorify_v god_n power_n we_o find_v in_o the_o jew_n zach._n 8.3_o 4_o 5._o where_o the_o lord_n have_v promise_v a_o glorious_a restitution_n of_o that_o church_n and_o find_v few_o that_o believe_v it_o or_o give_v glory_n unto_o god_n vers_fw-la 8._o if_o it_o be_v marvellous_a in_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o remnant_n of_o this_o people_n in_o these_o day_n shall_v it_o also_o be_v marvellous_a in_o my_o eye_n say_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n vers_fw-la 9.10_o a_o contrary_a example_n we_o find_v in_o abraham_n rom._n 4_o 18-21_a and_o the_o apostle_n s_o peter_n from_o consideration_n of_o the_o dissolution_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o expectation_n of_o that_o new_a heaven_n and_o new_a earth_n argue_v what_o manner_n of_o man_n shall_v we_o be_v wherefore_o belove_v sith_o you_o look_v for_o such_o thing_n be_v diligent_a that_o you_o may_v be_v find_v of_o he_o in_o peace_n without_o spot_n and_o blameless_a 2_o pet._n 3.13.2_o 3_o 4._o numb_a 14._o the_o people_n refuse_v to_o believe_v and_o glorify_v god_n whereupon_o god_n swear_v the_o earth_n shall_v be_v fill_v with_o his_o glory_n vers_fw-la 21._o give_v he_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o omnisciency_n achan_n have_v lie_v and_o hide_v what_o he_o have_v steal_v josuah_n 7.19_o give_v he_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o eloquence_n herod_n fall_v short_a of_o that_o and_o be_v eat_v up_o with_o worm_n act._n 12._o let_v not_o the_o wise_a man_n glory_n in_o his_o wisdom_n nor_o the_o mighty_a man_n in_o his_o might_n nor_o the_o rich_a man_n in_o his_o riches_n jer._n 9.23.24_o but_o let_v he_o that_o glori_v glory_n in_o this_o that_o he_o know_v i_o that_o i_o be_o the_o lord_n which_o exercise_n love_v kindness_n judgement_n and_o righteousness_n in_o the_o earth_n for_o in_o these_o thing_n i_o delight_v say_v the_o lord_n we_o be_v herein_o very_o apt_a to_o deceive_v ourselves_o thus_o phydias_n make_v the_o shield_n wherein_o minerva_n be_v picture_v yet_o he_o himself_o draw_v his_o own_o so_o artificial_o that_o the_o goddess_n picture_n must_v be_v as_o soon_o race_v out_o of_o it_o as_o his_o own_o and_o so_o i_o fear_v many_o of_o we_o give_v glory_n unto_o god_n yet_o so_o that_o we_o will_v have_v a_o share_n in_o it_o ourselves_o this_o be_v useful_a for_o instruction_n reproof_n consolation_n and_o exhortation_n 1._o instruction_n it_o discover_v the_o co-eternity_n of_o god_n the_o son_n with_o god_n the_o father_n for_o as_o if_o the_o sun_n in_o the_o heaven_n be_v from_o all_o eternity_n as_o aristotle_n hold_v it_o be_v then_o must_v also_o the_o light_n that_o shine_v from_o the_o sun_n be_v from_o all_o eternity_n also_o as_o coeternal_a with_o the_o sun_n so_o god_n the_o father_n be_v the_o light_n and_o father_n of_o light_n and_o eternal_a god_n the_o son_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o light_n of_o his_o light_n be_v also_o coeternal_a with_o he_o and_o from_o all_o eternity_n 2._o hence_o also_o follow_v the_o coexistence_n of_o god_n the_o father_n and_o god_n the_o son_n that_o christ_n be_v in_o the_o father_n and_o the_o father_n in_o christ_n as_o the_o light_n be_v in_o the_o sun_n and_o the_o sun_n be_v in_o the_o light_n joh._n 14.9_o 10._o 3._o as_o we_o consider_v christ_n absolute_o this_o discover_v unto_o we_o the_o nature_n of_o christ_n he_o be_v brightness_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o shine_a from_o his_o father_n glory_n all_o and_o every_o degree_n of_o light_n be_v not_o brightness_n that_o be_v the_o lustre_n and_o clearness_n of_o light_n and_o such_o a_o brightness_n be_v christ_n thus_o when_o christ_n appear_v to_o john_n revel_v 1.16_o his_o countenance_n be_v as_o the_o sun_n but_o the_o sun_n be_v not_o alike_o bright_a at_o all_o time_n or_o at_o least_o it_o appear_v not_o so_o bright_a to_o we_o in_o the_o morning_n as_o at_o high_a noon_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v add_v his_o countenance_n be_v like_o the_o sun_n shine_v in_o his_o strength_n and_o st._n paul_n relate_v the_o story_n of_o his_o conversion_n when_o christ_n appear_v unto_o he_o there_o shine_v say_v he_o from_o heaven_n a_o great_a light_n round_o about_o i_o act._n 22.6_o so_o great_a that_o i_o can_v not_o see_v for_o the_o glory_n of_o that_o light_n vers_n 11._o but_o a_o man_n may_v look_v upon_o the_o sun_n and_o that_o in_o his_o glory_n yet_o not_o be_v so_o blind_v o_o but_o in_o his_o relation_n to_o king_n agrippa_n act._n 26.13_o he_o say_v at_o midday_n o_o king_n i_o see_v in_o the_o way_n a_o light_n from_o heaven_n above_o the_o brightness_n of_o the_o sun_n such_o be_v the_o splendour_n and_o brightness_n of_o the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n it_o far_o transcend_v all_o outward_a brightness_n 4._o further_o it_o discover_v the_o pure_a and_o spiritual_a and_o holy_a nature_n of_o christ_n he_o be_v light_a and_o such_o a_o lustre_n and_o brightness_n of_o light_n as_o exclude_v all_o darkness_n some_o degree_n of_o light_n may_v be_v mix_v with_o some_o degree_n of_o darkness_n brightness_n have_v none_o this_o be_v the_o message_n that_o we_o have_v hear_v of_o he_o that_o god_n be_v light_n and_o in_o he_o be_v no_o darkness_n at_o all_o 1_o joh._n 1.5_o 5._o christ_n be_v not_o this_o light_n only_o to_o himself_o but_o shine_v forth_o to_o all_o he_o be_v the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n so_o he_o call_v himself_o and_o shine_v glorious_o unto_o all_o man_n o_o that_o we_o be_v thus_o light_a of_o christ_n light_n he_o be_v light_a without_o darkness_n historian_n tell_v we_o that_o the_o ancient_a britain_n have_v their_o name_n from_o birth_n a_o old_a britain_n word_n whence_o come_v our_o english_a word_n bright_a and_o brightness_n it_o signify_v a_o herb_n wherewithal_o they_o colour_v themselves_o and_o make_v themselves_o shine_v bright_a and_o be_v a_o terror_n to_o their_o enemy_n o_o that_o we_o will_v imitate_v our_o progenitor_n a_o better_a way_n that_o we_o will_v be_v bright_a and_o shine_a light_n unto_o all_o other_o all_o behold_v as_o in_o a_o glass_n the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n with_o his_o open_a face_n that_o so_o we_o may_v be_v translate_v from_o glory_n into_o glory_n o_o how_o glorious_a example_n we_o shall_v be_v to_o other_o how_o terrible_a to_o our_o enemy_n terrible_a as_o a_o army_n with_o banner_n as_o it_o be_v can._n 6.4_o 6._o hence_o it_o appear_v that_o all_o man_n who_o live_v in_o the_o darkness_n of_o error_n ignorance_n and_o sin_n they_o be_v inexcusable_a christ_n be_v the_o brightness_n itself_o the_o geat_v light_a that_o enlighten_v every_o man_n that_o come_v into_o the_o world_n joh._n 1.9_o and_o true_o the_o reason_n be_v evident_a from_o the_o nature_n of_o light_n which_o shine_v to_o every_o one_o who_o have_v a_o eye_n to_o see_v it_o and_o prevent_v we_o yea_o awaken_v we_o when_o we_o think_v not_o of_o it_o so_o that_o unless_o we_o malicious_o and_o wilful_o shut_v our_o eye_n against_o it_o we_o can_v choose_v but_o see_v it_o hence_o appear_v the_o force_n of_o our_o saviour_n argument_n joh._n 3.19_o this_o be_v the_o condemnation_n that_o light_n be_v come_v into_o the_o world_n and_o man_n love_v darkness_n rather_o than_o light_v because_o their_o work_n be_v evil_a for_o if_o our_o gospel_n be_v hide_v say_v the_o apostle_n it_o be_v hide_v to_o they_o that_o perish_v and_o be_v lose_v in_o who_o the_o god_n of_o this_o world_n have_v blind_v the_o mind_n of_o they_o that_o believe_v not_o lest_o the_o light_n of_o the_o glorious_a gospel_n of_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o image_n of_o god_n shall_v shine_v unto_o they_o 2_o cor._n 4.4_o reproof_n 2._o this_o be_v serviceable_a for_o reproof_n for_o whatsoever_o be_v reprove_v be_v reprove_v by_o the_o light_n now_o belove_v in_o the_o most_o of_o we_o there_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o darkness_n mix_v with_o our_o light_n so_o that_o we_o can_v judge_v perfect_o either_o of_o thing_n or_o person_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o shall_v we_o now_o then_o while_o we_o be_v yet_o in_o our_o darkness_n presume_v to_o judge_v of_o thing_n we_o know_v not_o shall_v we_o define_v resolve_v judge_n and_o censure_v thing_n we_o have_v no_o sight_n of_o like_o a_o company_n of_o blind_a

a_o cloud_n a_o veil_n of_o false_a notion_n and_o misunderstanding_n of_o spiritual_a thing_n which_o have_v cover_v all_o the_o world_n the_o great_a image_n and_o antichrist_n that_o rule_v in_o the_o heart_n and_o spirit_n of_o man_n throughout_o all_o the_o world_n a_o cover_v cast_v over_o all_o people_n and_o a_o veil_n which_o be_v spread_v over_o all_o nation_n yea_o and_o upon_o their_o imagine_a mercy-seat_n they_o have_v a_o cover_n cherub_n ezeck_n 28.14_o this_o be_v the_o great_a consolation_n of_o god_n people_n that_o this_o veil_n this_o thick_a black_a veil_n of_o darkness_n the_o lord_n have_v promise_v to_o take_v away_o in_o these_o last_o day_n esay_n 25.7_o he_o will_v destroy_v in_o this_o mountain_n the_o face_n of_o the_o cover_n cast_v over_o all_o people_n and_o the_o veil_n that_o be_v spread_v over_o all_o nation_n the_o word_n be_v very_o emphatical_a in_o the_o original_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o face_n of_o the_o cover_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o veil_n veil_v cover_v cover_v and_o veil_v veil_v that_o the_o cover_n and_o the_o veil_n may_v not_o be_v discern_v but_o the_o false_a light_n take_v from_o the_o true_a light_n knowledge_n false_o so_o call_v mistake_v for_o true_a knowledge_n wisdom_n from_o beneath_o for_o wisdom_n from_o above_o the_o blackness_n of_o darkness_n for_o the_o brightness_n of_o god_n glory_n and_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o that_o the_o man_n of_o sin_n must_v be_v reveil_v and_o uncase_v who_o oppose_v and_o exalt_v himself_o above_o all_o that_o be_v call_v god_n and_o be_v worship_v he_o will_v be_v take_v for_o the_o true_a light_n for_o god_n himself_o and_o take_v up_o his_o place_n in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n the_o heart_n of_o man_n this_o the_o apostle_n call_v a_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n and_o deceiveableness_n of_o unrighteousness_n and_o so_o indeed_o it_o be_v when_o iniquity_n itself_o be_v take_v for_o righteousness_n itself_o when_o erroneous_a opinion_n be_v take_v for_o truth_n itself_o when_o gross_a ignorance_n be_v take_v for_o true_a knowledge_n itself_o when_o palpable_a darkness_n be_v take_v for_o the_o true_a light_n itself_o a_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n a_o strong_a delusion_n when_o man_n believe_v a_o lie_n instead_o of_o the_o truth_n a_o world_n of_o distinction_n he_o hide_v himself_o in_o as_o the_o sepia_n cast_v from_o she_o a_o black_a filth_n aelian_a and_o proteus_n like_a change_v himself_o into_o many_o form_n but_o the_o lord_n have_v promise_v that_o this_o wicked_a one_o shall_v be_v reveil_v who_o the_o lord_n shall_v consume_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o his_o mouth_n and_o shall_v destroy_v with_o the_o brightness_n of_o his_o come_n or_o presence_n this_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o brightness_n of_o god_n glory_n be_v the_o light_n that_o enlighten_v the_o gentile_n the_o light_n to_o those_o that_o sit_v in_o this_o palpable_a darkness_n who_o shall_v unveil_v uncase_v and_o discover_v the_o nation_n who_o be_v envelop_v and_o cover_v with_o this_o thick_a darkness_n so_o much_o the_o greek_a word_n proper_o signify_v luk._n 2.32_o my_o eye_n say_v old_a simeon_n have_v see_v thy_o salvation_n which_o thou_o have_v prepare_v before_o the_o face_n of_o all_o thy_o people_n a_o light_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o glory_n of_o thy_o people_n israel_n lumen_fw-la ad_fw-la revelationem_fw-la gentium_fw-la so_o likewise_o the_o syriack_n a_o light_n for_o the_o reveiling_n or_o uncover_v of_o the_o gentile_n and_o bless_v be_v god_n the_o father_n of_o light_n and_o the_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n that_o he_o have_v reveil_v the_o brightness_n of_o his_o glory_n whereby_o this_o thick_a darkness_n this_o black_a veil_n of_o darkness_n begin_v to_o be_v discover_v and_o take_v off_o all_o nation_n the_o scale_n begin_v to_o fall_v from_o man_n eye_n consolation_n 2._o a_o second_o consolation_n be_v unto_o those_o who_o sit_v in_o darkness_n and_o the_o shadow_n of_o death_n who_o as_o yet_o want_v the_o comfortable_a and_o cheerful_a presence_n of_o the_o true_a light_n for_o what_o if_o christ_n be_v the_o brightness_n of_o his_o father_n glory_n what_o benefit_n it_o be_v to_o i_o if_o i_o sit_v still_o in_o darkness_n and_o the_o shadow_n of_o death_n i_o hear_v much_o talk_n of_o the_o light_n sure_o the_o light_n be_v sweet_a and_o it_o be_v a_o pleasant_a thing_n to_o behold_v the_o sun_n eccles_n 7.11_o but_o this_o so_o much_o the_o more_o increase_v my_o sadness_n who_o walk_v in_o darkness_n and_o have_v no_o light_n this_o be_v the_o complaint_n of_o such_o as_o be_v in_o a_o forlorn_a and_o disconsolate_a estate_n but_o know_v poor_a soul_n that_o the_o brightness_n of_o glory_n appear_v proper_o to_o those_o who_o be_v in_o this_o condition_n the_o people_n that_o walk_v in_o darkness_n see_v the_o great_a light_n they_o that_o dwell_v in_o the_o land_n of_o the_o shadow_n of_o death_n upon_o they_o have_v the_o light_n ●●ined_v isai_n 9.2_o the_o daystar_n from_o on_o high_a have_v visit_v we_o to_o give_v light_n to_o they_o that_o sit_v in_o darkness_n and_o the_o shadow_n of_o death_n and_o to_o guide_v our_o foot_n into_o the_o way_n of_o peace_n luk._n 1.79_o but_o alas_o while_o i_o be_o yet_o in_o darkness_n i_o know_v not_o whither_o i_o go_v i_o hear_v some_o say_v here_o be_v christ_n here_o be_v the_o true_a light_n other_o say_v no_o he_o be_v here_o and_o i_o know_v not_o whither_o to_o go_v yet_o poor_a soul_n there_o be_v comfort_n for_o thou_o isai_n 50.10_o who_o be_v there_o among_o you_o that_o fear_v the_o lord_n that_o obey_v the_o voice_n of_o his_o servant_n i._n e._n christ_n that_o walk_v in_o darkness_n and_o have_v no_o light_n let_v he_o trust_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o stay_v upon_o his_o god_n but_o i_o have_v long_o wait_v for_o he_o wait_v for_o he_o still_o though_o he_o tarry_v believe_v not_o those_o who_o slander_n the_o footstep_n of_o god_n anoint_v psal_n 89.51_o and_o say_v where_o be_v the_o promise_n of_o his_o come_n 2_o pet._n 3.9_o mean_a time_n thou_o have_v need_v of_o patience_n in_o well_o do_v that_o have_v do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n thou_o may_v receive_v the_o promise_n for_o he_o that_o shall_v come_v will_v come_v and_o will_v not_o tarry_v hebr._n 10.36_o 37._o yea_o it_o be_v better_a for_o thou_o to_o continue_v in_o thy_o darkness_n in_o a_o forlorn_a estate_n and_o to_o wait_v upon_o thy_o god_n and_o to_o expect_v thy_o light_n than_o to_o kindle_v a_o fool_n fire_n of_o thy_o own_o and_o to_o follow_v the_o false_a light_n which_o mislead_v the_o present_a evil_a world_n and_o therefore_o the_o prophet_n isai_n 50.11_o behold_v all_o you_o that_o kindle_v a_o fire_n that_o compass_n yourselves_o about_o with_o spark_n walk_v in_o the_o light_n of_o your_o fire_n and_o in_o the_o spark_n that_o you_o have_v kindle_v this_o shall_v you_o have_v of_o my_o hand_n you_o shall_v lie_v down_o in_o sorrow_n but_o alas_o i_o be_o blind_a and_o what_o then_o though_o the_o true_a light_n shine_v to_o all_o the_o world_n if_o it_o shine_v not_o to_o i_o the_o father_n of_o glory_n have_v send_v his_o son_n for_o a_o light_n to_o the_o gentile_n to_o open_v the_o blind_a eye_n to_o bring_v out_o the_o prisoner_n from_o the_o prison_n and_o they_o that_o sit_v in_o darkness_n out_o of_o the_o prison_n house_n isai_n 42.7_o and_z vers_n 16._o i_o will_v bring_v the_o blind_a by_o a_o way_n that_o they_o know_v not_o i_o will_v make_v darkness_n light_a before_o they_o yea_o bless_a be_v god_n that_o thou_o can_v see_v thy_o own_o blindness_n many_o there_o be_v who_o be_v hoodwink_v and_o deceive_v by_o the_o false_a light_n who_o be_v blind_a yet_o think_v they_o see_v thou_o be_v blind_a and_o know_v thou_o be_v blind_a and_o therefore_o better_a be_v thy_o condition_n for_o judgement_n i_o be_o come_v into_o this_o world_n say_v the_o true_a light_n that_o they_o which_o see_v not_o might_n see_v and_o they_o who_o see_v or_o presume_v they_o see_v may_v be_v make_v blind_a joh._n 9.39_o 4._o exhort_v i_o shall_v end_v all_o with_o exhortation_n unto_o ourselves_o that_o since_o christ_n be_v the_o light_n and_o brightness_n of_o his_o father_n glory_n we_o will_v let_v our_o light_n impart_v to_o we_o shine_v before_o man_n that_o they_o may_v see_v our_o good_a work_n and_o glorify_v our_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n that_o we_o will_v walk_v honest_o as_o in_o the_o day_n rom._n 13.13_o as_o child_n of_o the_o light_n ephes_n 5.8_o i_o shall_v but_o name_v the_o motive_n that_o may_v have_v be_v more_o large_o urge_v 1._o it_o be_v the_o end_n of_o our_o creation_n we_o be_v make_v for_o

have_v be_v the_o strong_a delusion_n of_o many_o who_o have_v dream_v themselves_o into_o a_o paradise_n while_o mean_a time_n they_o have_v live_v a_o ungodly_a life_n esay_n 29.8_o thus_o rauliac_n who_o murder_v henry_n the_o four_o of_o france_n be_v persuade_v he_o have_v a_o place_n in_o heaven_n provide_v for_o he_o and_o i_o be_o persuade_v many_o there_o be_v among_o we_o who_o make_v themselves_o as_o sure_a of_o heaven_n as_o that_o wretch_n do_v and_o upon_o ground_n weak_a enough_o but_o that_o we_o may_v the_o better_o understand_v how_o the_o saint_n be_v set_v in_o heavenly_a place_n in_o christ_n you_o must_v know_v that_o there_o be_v no_o word_n for_o place_n in_o the_o original_n neither_o here_o nor_o eph._n 1.3_o nor_o vers_fw-la 20._o nor_o 2.6_o nor_o 3.10_o nor_o 6.12_o in_o all_o which_o notwithstanding_o place_n be_v add_v in_o our_o translation_n in_o the_o ancient_a english_a more_o true_o we_o have_v thing_n luther_n in_o his_o translation_n in_o high_a dutch_a turn_n it_o nature_n and_o thus_o we_o must_v understand_v it_o here_o god_n have_v set_v we_o in_o heavenly_a thing_n in_o the_o heavenly_a nature_n by_o christ_n jesus_n and_o with_o christ_n jesus_n as_o where_o he_o be_v there_o we_o also_o may_v be_v so_o we_o read_v of_o the_o heavenly_a kingdom_n 2_o tim._n 4.18_o the_o heavenly_a country_n it_o be_v the_o heavenly_a jerusalem_n heb._n 12.22_o the_o heavenly_a ●●ft_n heb._n 7.4_o the_o heavenly_a thing_n 1_o joh._n 3.12_o the_o heavenly_a wisdom_n joh._n 3._o the_o heavenly_a call_n heb._n 3.1_o these_o be_v the_o heavenly_a thing_n wherein_o the_o lord_n have_v set_v believer_n as_o our_o apostle_n speak_v express_o heb._n 12.22_o 23_o 24._o in_o these_o high_a thing_n christ_n sit_v and_o in_o these_o through_o he_o god_n the_o father_n set_v we_o o_o beloved_n we_o make_v ourselves_o sure_a of_o these_o heavenly_a thing_n when_o yet_o our_o thought_n be_v abase_v and_o busy_v only_o about_o earthly_a thing_n like_o that_o foolish_a stage-player_n that_o when_o he_o name_v heaven_n he_o point_v to_o the_o earth_n or_o like_o hawk_n or_o kite_n or_o other_o like_a bird_n we_o sore_o high_a talk_v of_o high_a matter_n of_o heaven_n and_o heavenly_a thing_n when_o mean_a time_n we_o eye_v and_o aim_v at_o a_o prey_n at_o some_o advantage_n here_o below_o motive_n do_v we_o set_v a_o true_a estimate_n upon_o these_o high_a thing_n we_o shall_v not_o be_v hold_v back_o from_o they_o by_o any_o difficulty_n the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n suffer_v violence_n matth._n 11.12_o the_o people_n be_v forbid_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o break_v through_o exod._n 19.24_o but_o to_o the_o high_a mountain_n of_o the_o lord_n house_n they_o break_v in_o joshuah_n be_v command_v to_o be_v valiant_a to_o invade_v the_o land_n jos_n 1.6_o 7_o 8_o 9_o if_o i_o be_v lift_v up_o i_o shall_v draw_v all_o man_n unto_o i_o joh._n 12.32_o si_fw-mi virtus_fw-la corporeis_fw-la oculis_fw-la videri_fw-la potuit_fw-la omnes_fw-la ipsam_fw-la amare_fw-la vellent_fw-la cle●mbrotus_n the_o mountain_n of_o the_o lord_n house_n on_o the_o top_n of_o the_o mountain_n be_v erect_v all_o nation_n shall_v flow_v unto_o it_o esay_n 2.2_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d where_o dwell_v thou_o come_v and_o see_v joh._n 1.39_o can_v any_o good_a thing_n come_v out_o of_o galilee_n come_v and_o see_v vers_fw-la 46._o john_n be_v invite_v apoc._n 4.1_o heaven_n can_v be_v see_v but_o by_o the_o light_n of_o heaven_n mean_n will_v we_o enjoy_v these_o high_a thing_n then_o must_v we_o attain_v unto_o they_o the_o same_o way_n that_o christ_n himself_o do_v christ_n exaltation_n follow_v his_o humiliation_n and_o so_o must_v we_o humble_v yourselves_o under_o the_o mighty_a hand_n of_o god_n and_o he_o will_v exalt_v you_o in_o due_a time_n 1_o pet._n 5.6_o eph._n 4.9_o 10._o he_o that_o ascend_v descend_v phil._n 2.4_o 10._o so_o must_v we_o phil._n 2._o prov._n 15.33_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v the_o instruction_n of_o wisdom_n and_o before_o honour_n be_v humility_n and_o 18.12_o 1_o pet._n 3._o last_o confer_v with_o chapter_n 4.1_o christ_n sit_v on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o majesty_n on_o high_a after_o his_o death_n burial_n resurrection_n therefore_o mortify_v your_o earthly_a member_n col._n 3._o so_o eph._n 2._o after_o we_o be_v raise_v from_o the_o dead_a he_o make_v we_o sit_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o great_a consolation_n of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n of_o the_o true_a follower_n and_o servant_n of_o christ_n jesus_n where_o their_o lord_n be_v there_o be_v they_o joh._n 12.26_o their_o conversation_n be_v in_o heaven_n phil._n 3.20_o christianity_n be_v the_o profession_n of_o a_o heavenly_a life_n empedocles_n vixit_fw-la ut_fw-la aspiceret_fw-la coelum_fw-la very_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d contra_fw-la caput_fw-la sursum_fw-la cor_fw-la deorsum_fw-la what_o though_o they_o be_v neglect_v and_o despise_v here_o below_o among_o earthly_a man_n carnal_a man_n etc._n etc._n they_o be_v stranger_n among_o man_n so_o be_v their_o lord_n the_o world_n know_v he_o not_o joh._n 1.10_o nor_o do_v it_o know_v they_o 1_o joh._n 3._o what_o manner_n of_o love_n be_v this_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n therefore_o the_o world_n know_v we_o not_o as_o enoch_n walk_v with_o god_n and_o be_v not_o why_o for_o god_n take_v he_o gen._n 5.24_o such_o a_o one_o be_v no_o body_n in_o the_o world_n god_n take_v these_o into_o more_o intimacy_n with_o himself_o their_o mind_n be_v about_o heavenly_a thing_n and_o therefore_o they_o be_v not_o so_o curious_a about_o earthly_a rom._n 14.3_o let_v not_o he_o that_o eat_v not_o despise_v he_o that_o eat_v deus_fw-la eum_fw-la assumpsit_fw-la see_v psal_n 65.5_o bless_a be_v the_o man_n who_o thou_o take_v unto_o thou_o these_o be_v man_n of_o another_o commonwealth_n and_o they_o be_v travel_v homeward_o they_o confess_v themselves_o stranger_n and_o pilgrim_n upon_o the_o earth_n and_o they_o who_o say_v such_o thing_n declare_v plain_o that_o they_o seek_v a_o better_a country_n i._n e._n a_o heavenly_a they_o be_v fellow_n citizen_n with_o the_o saint_n and_o of_o the_o household_n of_o god_n eph._n 2.19_o the_o world_n know_v not_o these_o high_a thing_n master_n where_o dwell_v thou_o come_v and_o see_v come_v up_o hither_o as_o he_o that_o be_v upon_o a_o high_a mountain_n may_v see_v the_o cloud_n move_v this_o way_n and_o that_o way_n below_o he_o so_o the_o saint_n they_o dwell_v on_o high_a esay_n 33.16_o and_o can_v see_v the_o turn_n and_o motion_n and_o change_n of_o the_o world_n below_o poverty_n riches_n honour_n disgrace_n they_o affect_v ease_n who_o love_n or_o hate_n they_o be_v below_o the_o saint_n they_o mean_v time_n dwell_v on_o high_a and_o become_v like_o he_o with_o who_o they_o dwell_v unchangeable_a whereas_o before_o they_o admire_v honour_n pleasure_n profit_n high_a place_n and_o authority_n and_o behold_v they_o as_o thing_n above_o they_o be_v now_o fix_v in_o the_o high_a they_o look_v down_o upon_o these_o as_o poor_a despicable_a thing_n below_o they_o these_o high_a thing_n then_o let_v we_o be_v exhort_v to_o aspire_v unto_o they_o be_v either_o 1._o the_o high_a thing_n themselves_o or_o 2._o thing_n tend_v upward_o 1._o god_n himself_o who_o be_v above_o job_n 31.28_o and_o christ_n who_o be_v from_o above_o joh._n 80.23_o and_o he_o john_n the_o baptist_n bear_v witness_n of_o joh._n 3.31_o or_o the_o holy_a spirit_n which_o be_v pour_v out_o from_o above_o from_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n act._n 2._o in_o these_o be_v our_o objective_a happiness_n our_o formal_a happiness_n be_v in_o communion_n with_o god_n the_o father_n god_n the_o son_n and_o god_n the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o with_o the_o saint_n jerusalem_n above_o the_o mother_n of_o we_o all_o gal._n 4.26_o whence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o church_n be_v figure_v by_o mount_n zion_n and_o jerusalem_n situate_v among_o the_o mountain_n psal_n 125._o observe_v then_o the_o high_a mark_n of_o the_o christian_a ambition_n see_v note_n on_o col._n 3.1_o this_o reprove_v those_o who_o contend_v for_o other_o thing_n but_o for_o these_o not_o at_o all_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d we_o will_v be_v many_o master_n every_o one_o will_v be_v great_a but_o in_o pursuit_n of_o these_o true_a high_a thing_n we_o be_v extreme_a modest_a to_o be_v great_a high_a honourable_a every_o man_n will_v endeavour_v with_o the_o ruin_n of_o other_o with_o the_o ruin_n of_o justice_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o ought_v not_o the_o best_a the_o high_a thing_n to_o be_v best_a belove_v and_o most_o high_a in_o our_o estimation_n josh_n 18.3_o why_o be_v you_o so_o slack_a to_o possess_v the_o land_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v give_v you_o we_o need_v

jew_n act_n 7.51_o you_o have_v always_o resist_v the_o holy_a ghost_n nay_o not_o only_o they_o but_o their_o father_n before_o they_o how_o gracious_a be_v the_o lord_n unto_o they_o sure_o they_o be_v my_o people_n isai_n 63_o 8-10_a but_o they_o rebel_v etc._n etc._n sure_o the_o lord_n draw_v man_n with_o the_o cord_n of_o a_o man_n even_o with_o such_o as_o the_o man_n be_v fit_a to_o be_v draw_v by_o he_o do_v not_o tow_v he_o on_o with_o violence_n or_o draw_v he_o against_o his_o will_n as_o with_o cart_n rope_n like_o a_o horse_n or_o mule_n psal_n 32._o yea_o a_o beast_n be_v more_o easy_o allure_v and_o encourage_v with_o love_n and_o gentleness_n than_o violent_o force_v and_o drive_v much_o less_o can_v the_o man_n be_v draw_v by_o other_o cord_n than_o befit_v a_o man_n there_o be_v a_o generous_a principle_n in_o man_n rather_o to_o be_v gentle_o persuade_v induce_v and_o lead_v than_o to_o be_v force_v by_o violence_n as_o indeed_o he_o can_v be_v no_o you_o will_v say_v what_o grace_n then_o be_v that_o wherewithal_o paul_n be_v draw_v be_v not_o that_o force_n and_o violence_n sure_o no_o let_v we_o examine_v that_o grace_n paul_n have_v a_o light_n from_o heaven_n that_o shine_v round_o about_o he_o act._n 9.3.18_o and_o be_v not_o this_o violence_n sure_o not_o what_o if_o i_o shall_v demonstrate_v the_o like_a in_o the_o conversion_n of_o any_o sinful_a man_n in_o thou_o the_o holy_a spirit_n say_v to_o thou_o to_o day_n if_o thou_o will_v hear_v his_o voice_n the_o day_n light_n now_o shine_v unto_o thou_o thou_o hear_v the_o lord_n voice_n outward_o and_o inward_o and_o that_o reprove_v thou_o that_o thou_o have_v persecute_v jesus_n even_o crucify_v he_o and_o slay_v he_o for_o while_o we_o be_v sinner_n he_o die_v rom._n 5._o this_o voice_n of_o the_o lord_n mollifi_v and_o melt_v thy_o hard_a heart_n and_o cause_v a_o sweet_a compliance_n with_o the_o lord_n will_v lord_n what_o will_v thou_o have_v i_o to_o do_v the_o lord_n voice_n direct_v thou_o to_o ananias_n and_o what_o be_v ananias_n but_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o indeed_o by_o metathesis_n be_v the_o same_o name_n yea_o and_o the_o same_o nature_n with_o johannes_n the_o grace_n of_o the_o lord_n this_o grace_n of_o the_o lord_n prevent_v thou_o there_o fall_v from_o thy_o eye_n as_o it_o be_v scale_n even_o the_o false_a notion_n the_o misunderstanding_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o thou_o receive_v thy_o spiritual_a sight_n yes_o but_o be_v not_o this_o a_o irresistible_a work_n no_o the_o apostle_n himself_o make_v relation_n of_o his_o own_o conversion_n act._n 26.18_o 19_o i_o be_v not_o disobedient_a say_v he_o unto_o the_o heavenly_a vision_n to_o be_v obedient_a or_o disobedient_a all_o man_n know_v be_v pure_o voluntary_a and_o such_o be_v paul_n conversion_n here_o otherwise_o sure_o paul_n may_v have_v say_v as_o tully_n fatalis_fw-la quaedam_fw-la calamitas_fw-la incidisse_fw-la videtur_fw-la humana_fw-la consilia_fw-la divina_fw-la necessitate_v esse_fw-la superata_fw-la o_o agrippa_n this_o be_v a_o force_n and_o violence_n that_o come_v upon_o i_o against_o my_o will_n i_o can_v not_o withstand_v it_o it_o be_v a_o irresistible_a work_n no_o he_o say_v not_o so_o but_o i_o be_v not_o disobedient_a unto_o the_o heavenly_a vision_n i_o do_v not_o by_o contumacy_n resist_v the_o heavenly_a vision_n as_o the_o syriack_n have_v it_o he_o be_v leave_v free_a as_o thou_o and_o i_o be_o to_o day_n if_o you_o will_v hear_v his_o voice_n harden_v not_o your_o heart_n the_o day_n light_n shine_v unto_o i_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o lord_n sound_v unto_o i_o admonish_v i_o reprove_v i_o etc._n etc._n i_o be_v not_o disobedient_a unto_o the_o heavenly_a vision_n observe_v 7._o if_o we_o will_v still_o be_v teach_v by_o christ_n and_o effectual_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o our_o teacher_n we_o must_v not_o willing_o and_o wilful_o harden_v our_o heart_n by_o know_a sin_n these_o cause_n our_o teacher_n to_o depart_v from_o we_o jer._n 6.7_o 8._o as_o a_o fountain_n cast_v forth_o her_o water_n so_o she_o cast_v forth_o her_o wickedness_n be_v thou_o instruct_v o_o jerusalem_n lest_o my_o soul_n be_v loose_v from_o thou_o hos_n 4.4_o hebr._n 10.38_o 39_o the_o just_a shall_v live_v by_o faith_n but_o if_o he_o the_o just_a man_n draw_v back_o my_o soul_n shall_v have_v no_o pleasure_n in_o he_o repreh_n 1._o who_o harden_v their_o heart_n against_o mean_n etc._n etc._n repreh_n 2._o who_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o beast_n yea_o of_o the_o devil_n 3._o the_o holy_a ghost_n say_v to_o the_o hebrew_n that_o in_o the_o provocation_n or_o in_o the_o day_n of_o temptation_n in_o the_o wilderness_n their_o father_n tempt_v he_o prove_v he_o and_o see_v his_o work_n forty_o year_n herein_o the_o holy_a ghost_n set_v down_o the_o sin_n vers_fw-la 8._o and_o the_o sinner_n vers_fw-la 9_o as_o for_o the_o sin_n they_o be_v two_o here_o name_v and_o these_o set_v out_o by_o the_o place_n where_o they_o be_v commit_v in_o the_o wilderness_n as_o for_o the_o sinner_n vers_fw-la 9_o we_o have_v they_o set_v down_o in_o relation_n to_o the_o hebrew_n their_o father_n and_o their_o sinful_a act_n they_o tempt_v god_n they_o prove_v he_o and_o the_o aggravation_n of_o these_o sinful_a act_n 1._o from_o their_o knowledge_n of_o what_o may_v have_v incline_v they_o to_o better_a they_o see_v god_n work_n 2._o from_o the_o duration_n and_o continuance_n of_o time_n forty_o year_n all_o which_o we_o may_v resolve_v for_o our_o more_o distinct_a handle_n into_o these_o particular_n 1._o the_o father_n of_o the_o hebrew_n harden_v their_o heart_n in_o the_o provocation_n in_o the_o wilderness_n 2._o they_o harden_v their_o heart_n in_o the_o day_n of_o temptation_n in_o the_o wilderness_n 3._o their_o father_n tempt_v god_n in_o the_o day_n of_o temptation_n and_o they_o prove_v he_o in_o the_o wilderness_n 4._o all_o this_o they_o do_v though_o they_o see_v his_o work_n 5._o all_o this_o they_o do_v though_o they_o see_v his_o work_n forty_o year_n 1._o the_o holy_a ghost_n say_v that_o the_o father_n of_o the_o hebrew_n harden_v their_o heart_n in_o the_o provocation_n in_o the_o wilderness_n who_o these_o father_n of_o the_o hebrew_n be_v you_o read_v in_o exod._n 17.1_o where_o the_o story_n be_v relate_v 2._o what_o it_o be_v to_o harden_v the_o heart_n i_o have_v show_v in_o handle_v the_o former_a word_n so_o that_o there_o only_o remain_v to_o inquire_v what_o the_o place_n be_v wherein_o they_o harden_v their_o heart_n which_o be_v set_v down_o 1._o general_o in_o the_o wilderness_n 2._o special_o in_o meribah_n or_o in_o the_o provocation_n in_o the_o wilderness_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o place_n rare_o if_o at_o all_o inhabit_v the_o word_n use_v by_o the_o psalmist_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v one_o three_o part_n of_o the_o low_a world_n which_o the_o jew_n divide_v into_o three_o part_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 1._o the_o habitable_a part_n of_o the_o world_n call_v by_o the_o greek_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d because_o inhabit_v 2._o the_o wilderness_n 3._o the_o sea_n 2._o what_o part_n of_o the_o wilderness_n be_v this_o you_o find_v it_o be_v rephidim_n exod._n 17._o the_o 11_o station_n of_o the_o israelite_n numb_a 33._o that_o be_v call_v in_o the_o psalm_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d denote_v a_o special_a place_n which_o here_o the_o lxx_o render_v appellative_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d from_o their_o bitter_a contention_n and_o chide_n with_o moses_n whereby_o they_o provoke_v he_o to_o wrath_n by_o contend_v with_o he_o and_o not_o only_a moses_n but_o the_o lord_n himself_o also_o exod._n 16.8_o numb_a 20.2.13_o hereby_o also_o may_v be_v understand_v all_o the_o provocation_n wherewith_o israel_n provoke_v the_o lord_n and_o moses_n deut._n 9.7_o vers_fw-la 22.23_o 24._o the_o reason_n why_o they_o harden_v their_o heart_n here_o or_o because_o no_o true_a good_a reason_n can_v be_v give_v for_o sin_n the_o occasion_n they_o take_v here_o be_v their_o want_n of_o water_n as_o appear_v exod._n 17.1_o and_o this_o want_n of_o water_n give_v aim_n to_o our_o whole_a present_a business_n and_o be_v there_o not_o a_o cause_n they_o be_v come_v out_o of_o egypt_n a_o plentiful_a land_n and_o be_v bring_v by_o moses_n into_o the_o wilderness_n a_o barren_a and_o dry_a land_n where_o no_o water_n be_v and_o now_o they_o and_o all_o their_o child_n and_o cattle_n be_v thirsty_a and_o of_o all_o natural_a desire_n man_n and_o beast_n be_v most_o impatient_a of_o thirst_n but_o lay_v all_o these_o together_o they_o will_v not_o amount_v to_o a_o reason_n sufficient_a to_o warrant_v any_o man_n to_o sin_n observe_v 1._o note_v here_o a_o

to_o many_o blind_a guide_n that_o they_o have_v not_o a_o true_a sight_n of_o god_n which_o they_o undertake_v to_o show_v unto_o other_o he_o must_v perhaps_o fare_v no_o better_a than_o michaiah_n do_v when_o he_o tell_v ahab_n that_o the_o lord_n have_v put_v a_o lie_a spirit_n in_o the_o mouth_n of_o all_o his_o prophet_n 1_o king_n 22.24_o a_o false_a light_n make_v man_n extreme_a bold_a man_n in_o this_o case_n be_v like_a to_o those_o who_o be_v in_o a_o mist_n they_o see_v the_o air_n all_o light_n about_o they_o as_o they_o think_v and_o see_v darkness_n only_o about_o other_o man_n none_o about_o themselves_o but_o the_o true_a light_n make_v man_n bold_a too_o you_o will_v say_v and_o how_o shall_v we_o then_o discern_v they_o they_o be_v discernible_a many_o way_n i_o will_v name_v no_o other_o than_o those_o which_o be_v perhaps_o to_o our_o purpose_n 1._o if_o it_o be_v a_o true_a sight_n of_o god_n it_o proceed_v from_o a_o love_a and_o peaceable_a spirit_n st._n john_n exhort_v we_o to_o try_v the_o spirit_n 1_o joh._n 4.7_o 8._o every_o one_o that_o love_v be_v bear_v of_o god_n and_o know_v god_n he_o that_o love_v not_o know_v not_o god_n for_o god_n be_v love_n and_o therefore_o paul_n while_o he_o be_v in_o the_o darkness_n he_o be_v contentious_a and_o a_o persecutor_n but_o when_o he_o see_v the_o true_a light_n from_o heaven_n and_o that_o just_a one_o he_o be_v ever_o afterward_o love_v and_o peaceable_a that_o contention_n between_o he_o and_o barnabas_n it_o be_v not_o lie_fw-la but_o jurgium_fw-la it_o break_v no_o charity_n between_o they_o the_o prophet_n of_o baal_n hananiah_n and_o shemaiah_n be_v contentious_a michaiah_n and_o jeremiah_n be_v not_o contentious_a but_o love_v and_o peaceable_a man_n 2._o if_o it_o be_v a_o true_a sight_n of_o god_n it_o proceed_v from_o a_o holy_a life_n for_o the_o life_n be_v the_o light_n of_o man_n joh._n 1.4_o and_o 7.17_o if_o any_o man_n will_v do_v his_o will_n he_o shall_v know_v of_o the_o doctrine_n prov._n 11.5_o the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o perfect_a shall_v direct_v his_o way_n so_o much_o for_o peace_n and_o holiness_n so_o much_o for_o light_n and_o sight_n of_o god_n so_o i_o have_v do_v with_o these_o word_n as_o consider_v absolute_o in_o themselves_o i_o come_v now_o very_o brief_o to_o speak_v of_o they_o as_o they_o be_v a_o motive_n to_o the_o exhortation_n in_o the_o text_n and_o so_o i_o shall_v conclude_v the_o text._n exhort_v to_o follow_v peace_n and_o holiness_n because_o without_o it_o no_o man_n shall_v see_v the_o lord_n this_o be_v the_o peace_n which_o all_o the_o holy_a one_o of_o god_n pursue_v and_o follow_v after_o a_o peace_n with_o holiness_n a_o peace_n with_o truth_n a_o peace_n with_o righteousness_n and_o judgement_n for_o the_o pursuit_n of_o such_o a_o peace_n the_o most_o holy_a god_n and_o god_n of_o peace_n have_v give_v we_o a_o long_a outward_a and_o worldly_a peace_n long_o than_o ever_o he_o give_v his_o ancient_a people_n the_o jew_n which_o we_o have_v abuse_v to_o security_n and_o ease_n in_o the_o flesh_n to_o the_o prosecute_a our_o pleasure_n and_o sensuality_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o righteousness_n and_o holiness_n be_v flee_v from_o we_o and_o holiness_n be_v flee_v and_o go_v from_o we_o peace_n which_o love_v and_o desire_n to_o be_v a_o inseparable_a companion_n of_o holiness_n will_v not_o stay_v behind_o she_o so_o they_o be_v both_o flee_v from_o we_o and_o therefore_o let_v we_o let_v we_o i_o beseech_v you_o eager_o pursue_v after_o they_o if_o we_o can_v recover_v holiness_n peace_n will_v follow_v she_o the_o god_n of_o peace_n will_v give_v she_o to_o we_o for_o he_o speak_v peace_n to_o his_o saint_n psal_n 85.8_o then_o his_o salvation_n will_v come_v near_o to_o they_o that_o fear_v he_o that_o glory_n may_v dwell_v in_o our_o land_n then_o mercy_n and_o truth_n shall_v kiss_v each_o other_o we_o be_v or_o may_v be_v easy_o persuade_v to_o seek_v such_o a_o peace_n the_o saint_n of_o god_n have_v be_v disturb_v and_o molest_v even_o for_o righteousness_n sake_n a_o long_a time_n it_o be_v much_o safe_a to_o have_v live_v loose_o than_o holy_o their_o very_a shepherd_n be_v wolf_n act._n 20._o ezech._n 34._o mean_n let_v we_o wage_v the_o lord_n war_n against_o his_o enemy_n in_o we_o unholy_a thought_n inclination_n motion_n etc._n etc._n and_o then_o the_o holy_a god_n will_v be_v our_o strength_n first_o let_v we_o wage_v the_o lord_n war_n and_o then_o we_o shall_v have_v his_o peace_n first_o make_v use_n of_o the_o sword_n which_o he_o come_v to_o send_v upon_o the_o earth_n matth._n 10.34_o and_o then_o he_o will_v give_v the_o peace_n which_o he_o leave_v upon_o the_o earth_n joh._n 14.27_o for_o he_o come_v not_o to_o send_v peace_n with_o sin_n but_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o cut_v down_o sin_n with_o it_o we_o may_v destroy_v the_o canaanite_n which_o remain_v in_o we_o otherwise_o they_o will_v be_v prick_n in_o our_o eye_n and_o thorn_n in_o our_o side_n numb_a 33.55_o such_o a_o man_n shall_v have_v no_o rest_n it_o be_v in_o vain_a for_o gorgias_n to_o persuade_v all_o greece_n to_o peace_n when_o he_o himself_o his_o wife_n and_o his_o maid_n can_v not_o agree_v together_o at_o home_n when_o peace_n be_v make_v with_o our_o conscience_n then_o make_v peace_n abroad_o holiness_n be_v that_o which_o principal_o make_v for_o peace_n the_o holy_a way_n wherein_o no_o unclean_a thing_n can_v pass_v which_o be_v also_o the_o way_n of_o peace_n luk._n 7.79_o which_o the_o wicked_a know_v not_o rom._n 3.17_o 2._o pray_v for_o the_o peace_n of_o jerusalem_n as_o st._n paul_n for_o the_o roman_n rom._n 15.5_o 6._o now_o the_o god_n of_o peace_n himself_o give_v you_o peace_n always_o by_o all_o mean_n 2_o thess_n 3.16_o whatever_o thing_n be_v pure_a etc._n etc._n and_o the_o god_n of_o peace_n etc._n etc._n confer_v margin_n arise_v this_o be_v not_o your_o rest_n the_o sight_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v the_o happiness_n itself_o which_o all_o man_n natural_o desire_v if_o man_n be_v thorough_o persuade_v that_o holiness_n be_v so_o necessary_a a_o mean_n that_o without_o it_o they_o can_v not_o attain_v it_o they_o will_v present_o go_v about_o the_o pursuit_n of_o it_o have_v any_o one_o of_o we_o a_o business_n beyond_o the_o sea_n of_o such_o importance_n and_o speed_n that_o it_o concern_v our_o life_n since_o there_o be_v no_o passage_n but_o by_o ship_n a_o ship_n be_v the_o only_a necessary_a mean_n we_o will_v present_o take_v ship_n and_o away_o with_o the_o first_o wind_n or_o have_v any_o one_o of_o we_o his_o hand_n or_o foot_n gangrene_v so_o that_o unless_o it_o be_v cut_v off_o present_o the_o whole_a body_n and_o so_o our_o life_n be_v in_o imminent_a danger_n i_o suppose_v we_o can_v present_o cut_v it_o off_o why_o there_o be_v no_o other_o remedy_n our_o life_n be_v concern_v and_o this_o be_v the_o only_a mean_n to_o preserve_v life_n who_o be_v there_o but_o desire_n to_o be_v bless_v to_o enjoy_v the_o presence_n of_o god_n the_o beatifical_a vision_n in_o his_o presence_n there_o be_v life_n psal_n the_o desire_n of_o happiness_n be_v natural_a and_o so_o common_a to_o all_o man_n yet_o may_v this_o happiness_n be_v attain_v unto_o upon_o easy_a term_n for_o the_o essential_a word_n be_v not_o so_o far_o off_o from_o thou_o that_o thou_o need_v to_o go_v beyond_o the_o sea_n for_o it_o deut._n 30.13_o for_o the_o lord_n who_o be_v the_o essential_a word_n of_o life_n be_v in_o thy_o mouth_n and_o in_o thy_o heart_n rom._n 10.8_o only_o thou_o see_v not_o for_o want_v of_o a_o most_o holy_a faith_n judas_n it_o be_v thy_o sin_n that_o separate_v between_o thou_o and_o he_o remove_v that_o veil_n and_o thou_o shall_v see_v the_o lord_n holiness_n be_v the_o separation_n from_o sin_n so_o that_o without_o it_o thou_o can_v not_o see_v he_o o_o be_v thou_o but_o thorough_o convince_v of_o this_o and_o thy_o own_o mortality_n thou_o will_v present_o go_v about_o it_o thou_o will_v present_o cut_v off_o thy_o offensive_a hand_n of_o evil_a do_v thy_o offensive_a foot_n of_o pride_n as_o the_o psalmist_n call_v it_o psal_n thou_o will_v present_o pluck_v out_o thy_o offensive_a eye_n of_o sinister_a and_o false_a intention_n why_o it_o concern_v thy_o life_n thy_o inward_a life_n otherwise_o thou_o shall_v not_o enter_v into_o life_n matth._n 5.29_o 30._o and_o 2_o pet._n 1.11_o so_o and_o not_o otherwise_o but_o by_o the_o grace_n vers_fw-la 5_o 6_o 7._o a_o entrance_n shall_v be_v administer_v unto_o you_o abundant_o into_o the_o everlasting_a kingdom_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n and_o he_o that_o lack_v these_o thing_n be_v

himself_o in_o the_o prophet_n be_v often_o call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o david_n a_o man_n will_v think_v he_o shall_v be_v so_o great_a that_o he_o shall_v not_o know_v himself_o but_o indeed_o he_o scarce_o know_v himself_o he_o be_v so_o little_a 2_o sam._n 7.18_o and_o therefore_o he_o ask_v god_n who_o he_o be_v who_o be_o i_o o_o lord_n and_o what_o be_v my_o house_n that_o thou_o have_v bring_v i_o hitherto_o he_o choose_v david_n his_o servant_n and_o take_v he_o from_o follow_v the_o ewe_n great_a with_o young_a he_o bring_v he_o to_o feed_v jacob_n his_o people_n and_o israel_n his_o inheritance_n psal_n 78._o in_o the_o christian_a church_n who_o great_a than_o st._n paul_n who_o god_n himself_o call_v his_o choose_a vessel_n to_o bear_v his_o name_n among_o the_o gentile_n act_n 9_o 2_o cor._n 11.28_o a_o man_n wrap_v up_o into_o the_o three_o heaven_n to_o who_o god_n reveil_v hide_v mystery_n which_o can_v not_o be_v utter_v such_o as_o be_v not_o wont_a to_o be_v reveil_v to_o servant_n but_o only_o unto_o friend_n as_o our_o saviour_n say_v joh._n 15._o yet_o who_o often_o style_v himself_o by_o the_o name_n of_o servant_n than_o st._n paul_n do_v nay_o he_o be_v the_o least_o in_o his_o own_o judgement_n of_o all_o the_o apostle_n so_o he_o say_v in_o express_a term_n 1_o cor._n 15.9_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o if_o the_o apostle_n be_v too_o great_a for_o he_o to_o be_v account_v though_o but_o the_o least_o of_o they_o he_o shroud_n himself_o among_o the_o saint_n and_o lest_o perhaps_o the_o very_a lest_o of_o the_o saint_n shall_v be_v too_o great_a for_o he_o to_o be_v rank_v with_o he_o make_v a_o word_n of_o his_o own_o for_o i_o read_v it_o not_o where_o else_o to_o signify_v his_o least_o littleness_n and_o call_v himself_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ephes_n 3.8_o less_o than_o the_o very_a lest_o of_o all_o the_o saint_n and_o if_o that_o be_v yet_o too_o big_a than_o he_o call_v himself_o just_a nothing_o 2_o cor._n 12.11_o among_o the_o holy_a woman_n also_o we_o may_v find_v example_n of_o the_o like_a humility_n such_o a_o one_o be_v hannah_n 1_o sam._n 2._o high_o exalt_v of_o god_n yet_o in_o her_o own_o judgement_n of_o herself_o she_o be_v as_o the_o poor_a in_o the_o dust_n and_o as_o the_o beggar_n on_o the_o dunghill_n vers_fw-la 8._o so_o humble_a be_v abigail_n in_o her_o own_o eye_n though_o think_v worthy_a to_o be_v a_o wife_n to_o david_n she_o bow_v herself_o on_o her_o face_n to_o the_o earth_n and_o say_v let_v thy_o handmaid_n be_v a_o servant_n to_o wash_v the_o foot_n of_o the_o servant_n of_o my_o lord_n 1_o sam._n 25.41_o 42._o such_o be_v the_o bless_a virgin_n mary_n who_o the_o angel_n call_v gratia_n plenam_fw-la full_a of_o grace_n or_o high_o favour_v of_o god_n one_o of_o god_n favourite_n and_o bless_v among_o woman_n luk._n 1.28_o yet_o in_o her_o own_o opinion_n what_o be_v she_o a_o handmaid_n or_o maidservant_n and_o that_o of_o low_a estate_n respexit_fw-la humilitatem_fw-la ancillae_fw-la suae_fw-la vers_fw-la 48._o nay_o the_o bless_a angel_n themselves_o who_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o scripture_n style_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d no_o less_o than_o god_n yet_o even_o they_o call_v themselves_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n yea_o fellow-servant_n of_o the_o saint_n apoc._n 19.10_o and_o 22.9_o no_o marvel_n then_o if_o the_o apostle_n and_o among_o they_o st._n judas_n here_o though_o style_v by_o christ_n jesus_n himself_o his_o friend_n yet_o call_v himself_o not_o a_o friend_n but_o a_o servant_n of_o jesus_n christ_n like_o a_o cone_n or_o conical_a figure_n the_o near_a it_o be_v to_o heaven_n the_o less_o it_o be_v and_o appear_v to_o man_n why_o then_o shall_v we_o arrogate_v unto_o ourselves_o even_o such_o title_n as_o perhaps_o god_n himself_o allow_v we_o it_o be_v a_o kind_a of_o self-praise_n but_o let_v another_o praise_v thou_o and_o not_o thy_o own_o mouth_n say_v the_o wise_a man._n now_o if_o we_o must_v needs_o be_v glory_v let_v we_o glory_n rather_o in_o our_o inferior_a condition_n how_o bold_a then_o be_v their_o arrogancy_n who_o be_v themselves_o very_o wicked_a man_n challenge_v the_o title_n due_a only_o to_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n we_o be_v abraham_n seed_n say_v the_o seed_n of_o the_o wicked_a one_o and_o we_o have_v one_o father_n even_o god_n say_v they_o who_o be_v of_o the_o devil_n joh._n 8._o yea_o they_o have_v their_o strong_a hold_n their_o wicked_a principle_n to_o defend_v their_o arrogancy_n sume_fw-la superbiam_fw-la quaesitam_fw-la meritis_fw-la &_o tanti_fw-la eris_fw-la aliis_fw-la quanti_fw-la tibi_fw-la fueris_fw-la etc._n etc._n how_o much_o better_a here_o our_o apostle_n a_o servant_n of_o jesus_n christ_n other_o there_o be_v who_o as_o far_o as_o word_n and_o outward_a show_n will_v go_v you_o will_v think_v they_o be_v indeed_o the_o servant_n of_o jesus_n christ_n but_o if_o you_o try_v they_o further_o as_o far_o as_o action_n you_o shall_v find_v they_o to_o be_v such_o as_o our_o saviour_n speak_v of_o in_o the_o gospel_n when_o they_o be_v bid_v by_o their_o master_n go_v into_o the_o vineyard_n they_o say_v i_o go_v sir_n but_o go_v not_o the_o centurion_n servant_n shall_v rise_v up_o in_o judgement_n against_o such_o and_o condemn_v they_o to_o one_o he_o say_v go_v and_o he_o go_v to_o another_o come_v and_o he_o come_v and_o to_o his_o servant_n do_v this_o and_o he_o do_v it_o god_n say_v so_o to_o we_o and_o we_o sit_v still_o and_o be_v idle_a we_o think_v ourselves_o servant_n obedient_a enough_o if_o we_o give_v god_n the_o hear_n yea_o and_o for_o a_o better_a colour_n we_o call_v hear_v and_o confer_v emphatical_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n by_o the_o same_o name_n by_o which_o the_o prophet_n david_n call_v the_o commandment_n belove_a these_o thing_n ought_v not_o so_o to_o be_v st._n judas_n be_v not_o such_o a_o servant_n of_o jesus_n christ_n no_o nor_o let_v we_o be_v such_o but_o rather_o let_v we_o take_v the_o holy_a apostle_n for_o our_o pattern_n and_o endeavour_v to_o be_v indeed_o and_o true_o the_o servant_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o sure_o great_a reason_n there_o be_v to_o persuade_v we_o hereunto_o whether_o we_o respect_v the_o service_n itself_o or_o our_o master_n jesus_n christ_n or_o ourselves_o or_o other_o creature_n or_o sinful_a man_n 1._o the_o service_n itself_o it_o be_v a_o reasonable_a service_n rom._n 12._o for_o what_o service_n can_v be_v more_o reasonable_a then_o to_o be_v as_o our_o lord_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v sufficient_a it_o be_v a_o autarchy_n for_o the_o disciple_n to_o be_v as_o his_o master_n be_v and_o the_o servant_n to_o be_v as_o his_o lord_n be_v and_o our_o lord_n and_o master_n will_v have_v we_o no_o other_o 1._o all_o the_o service_n of_o a_o christian_a man_n be_v to_o be_v but_o a_o follower_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n the_o end_n of_o the_o christian_a life_n the_o predestination_n which_o the_o world_n so_o much_o talk_v of_o and_o so_o little_a understand_v it_o be_v but_o to_o be_v make_v conformable_a and_o like_v unto_o our_o lord_n rom._n 8._o 2._o he_o who_o command_v we_o give_v we_o strength_n and_o courage_n to_o perform_v what_o he_o command_v we_o not_o like_o the_o egyptian_a taskmaster_n who_o will_v have_v brick_n make_v but_o they_o will_v allow_v no_o straw_n he_o require_v no_o more_o of_o we_o than_o he_o give_v we_o no_o his_o service_n be_v so_o reasonable_a he_o either_o give_v strength_n to_o perform_v what_o he_o command_v or_o he_o will_v be_v content_a with_o what_o we_o be_v able_a to_o do_v he_o give_v all_o that_o wherewithal_o we_o serve_v he_o of_o thy_o own_o we_o give_v unto_o thou_o 3._o reasonable_a in_o regard_n of_o the_o wage_n the_o gift_n of_o god_n be_v eternal_a life_n rom._n 6._o 4._o so_o reasonable_a that_o the_o apostle_n st._n peter_n and_o st._n john_n appeal_v even_o unto_o wicked_a man_n themselves_o whether_o it_o be_v right_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n to_o obey_v man_n more_o than_o god_n the_o very_a same_o appeal_n which_o socrates_n make_v unto_o his_o very_a enemy_n in_o plato_n apology_n for_o he_o 2._o our_o master_n it_o be_v a_o noble_a service_n typify_v by_o that_o of_o solomon_n 1_o king_n 9_o he_o make_v no_o israelite_n a_o vassal_n but_o soldier_n to_o fight_v against_o sin_n friend_n of_o god_n bountiful_a lord_n protectum_fw-la christus_fw-la christos_fw-la meos_fw-la nolite_fw-la tangere_fw-la providence_n he_o care_n for_o you_o the_o servant_n care_v not_o but_o labour_n tit._n 2.14_o 3._o ourselves_o in_o respect_n of_o ourselves_o we_o be_v his_o servant_n originarii_fw-la bear_v in_o his_o house_n bear_v of_o he_o

the_o word_n in_o the_o preter_fw-la tense_n against_o all_o our_o old_a english_a translation_n jesus_n who_o deliver_v we_o from_o the_o wrath_n to_o come_v observe_v 2._o jesus_n christ_n be_v a_o perfect_a saviour_n he_o save_v we_o from_o every_o evil_a work_n both_o that_o which_o otherwise_o we_o may_v suffer_v and_o that_o which_o otherwise_o we_o may_v do_v 1._o that_o which_o otherwise_o we_o may_v suffer_v this_o be_v the_o more_o to_o be_v note_v because_o when_o we_o speak_v of_o christ_n as_o a_o saviour_n we_o do_v not_o common_o apprehend_v he_o according_a to_o the_o largeness_n and_o amplitude_n of_o salvation_n but_o confine_v his_o salvation_n unto_o this_o or_o that_o as_o when_o we_o say_v he_o be_v our_o saviour_n and_o save_v we_o from_o our_o sin_n according_a to_o the_o angel_n etymology_n of_o his_o name_n but_o when_o we_o inquire_v from_o what_o he_o save_v though_o the_o angel_n say_v from_o sin_n we_o common_o say_v he_o save_v we_o from_o that_o we_o most_o fear_v i._n e._n punishment_n for_o sin_n but_o punishment_n for_o sin_n be_v not_o sin_n if_o he_o save_v from_o sin_n he_o save_v from_o that_o which_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o punishment_n he_o be_v able_a to_o save_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o the_o uttermost_a observe_v 3._o experience_n cause_v hope_n he_o have_v deliver_v and_o he_o will_v deliver_v deut._n 3.21_o and_o 20.11_o 2_o king_n 4._o reason_n 1._o with_o god_n there_o be_v no_o change_n jam._n 1.18_o thy_o father_n do_v eat_v and_o work_v righteousness_n jer._n honorantes_fw-la honorabo_fw-la i_o will_v honour_v they_o that_o honour_n i_o he_o be_v johovah_n and_o change_v not_o reason_n 2._o a_o paritate_fw-la rerum_fw-la see_v 1_o sam._n 17.33_o 37._o observe_v 4._o the_o constancy_n of_o our_o god_n the_o lord_n deliver_v we_o from_o every_o evil_a work_n that_o we_o may_v not_o do_v it_o so_o the_o etymon_n of_o jesus_n matth._n 1._o repreh_n those_o who_o look_v only_o at_o temporal_a deliverance_n and_o little_a regard_n spiritual_a the_o goodness_n of_o god_n in_o outward_a thing_n lead_v to_o repentance_n which_o if_o we_o consider_v it_o be_v a_o evident_a sign_n that_o the_o earthly_a man_n yet_o rule_v in_o we_o very_o sensible_a we_o be_v of_o any_o hurt_n in_o our_o body_n and_o loss_n in_o our_o estate_n any_o blemish_n in_o our_o reputation_n and_o the_o restitution_n to_o health_n wealth_n and_o credit_n we_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v go_n but_o doubtless_o the_o great_a deliverance_n be_v spiritual_a gen._n 20.6_o i_o keep_v thou_o from_o sin_v against_o i_o psal_n 125.3_o the_o lord_n preserve_v the_o righteous_a that_o they_o put_v not_o their_o hand_n to_o iniquity_n 1_o sam._n 25.33.39_o bless_a be_v the_o lord_n that_o have_v keep_v his_o servant_n from_o evil_n 2_o cor._n 13.7_o i_o pray_v god_n that_o you_o do_v no_o evil_n psal_n 120.2_o deliver_v my_o soul_n from_o lie_a lip_n and_o from_o a_o deceitful_a tongue_n the_o psalmist_n pray_v that_o he_o may_v not_o deceive_v or_o lie_v most_o man_n pray_v that_o they_o may_v not_o be_v deceive_v overreach_v etc._n etc._n but_o if_o man_n pray_v as_o david_n do_v that_o he_o may_v be_v deliver_v that_o he_o may_v not_o use_v lie_v deceit_n and_o fraud_n if_o man_n shall_v thus_o pray_v they_o will_v not_o overreach_v their_o brother_n in_o bargain_v they_o will_v not_o deceive_v lie_v flatter_v as_o there_o be_v so_o great_a a_o complaint_n man_n do_v repreh_n 2._o their_o foolish_a persuasion_n who_o be_v confident_a they_o shall_v be_v save_v there_o must_v be_v no_o doubt_n of_o that_o though_o they_o have_v no_o experience_n of_o any_o conquest_n yet_o over_o sin_n quid_fw-la vobis_fw-la dies_fw-la domini_fw-la quid_fw-la tibi_fw-la &_o paci_fw-la repreh_n 3._o those_o who_o have_v experience_n of_o the_o devil_n work_v in_o they_o yet_o will_v they_o trust_v in_o god_n christ_n have_v do_v it_o for_o they_o he_o have_v justify_v they_o though_o they_o be_v not_o just_a he_o that_o justifi_v the_o ungodly_a and_o condemn_v the_o just_a they_o be_v both_o a_o abomination_n to_o the_o lord_n prov._n 17.15_o and_o will_v god_n justify_v the_o ungodly_a he_o make_v the_o ungodly_a man_n a_o godly_a man_n so_o abraham_n be_v justify_v when_o of_o a_o idolater_n he_o be_v make_v a_o true_a worshipper_n of_o god_n rom._n 4.5_o otherwise_o abominable_a distinction_n of_o sin_n what_o great_a need_n be_v there_o of_o reason_v thus_o in_o regard_n of_o our_o spiritual_a deliverance_n there_o be_v a_o further_a agreement_n between_o the_o text_n and_o the_o business_n in_o hand_n than_o the_o common_a term_n of_o deliverance_n whether_o we_o consider_v the_o person_n deliver_v or_o the_o person_n from_o who_o he_o be_v deliver_v 1._o the_o person_n deliver_v be_v a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o pattern_n and_o example_n of_o god_n patience_n and_o mercy_n to_o other_o to_o believer_n as_o he_o tell_v we_o 1_o tim._n 1.16_o that_o as_o god_n show_v patience_n and_o mercy_n unto_o paul_n so_o he_o will_v also_o unto_o other_o believer_n 2._o in_o regard_n of_o the_o person_n from_o who_o he_o be_v deliver_v nero_n understand_v here_o by_o the_o lion_n as_o the_o ancient_n general_o agree_v nero_n the_o roman_a emperor_n who_o first_o persecute_v the_o christian_n be_v a_o form_n and_o pattern_n of_o like_a tyranny_n unto_o the_o romanist_n who_o shall_v succeed_v unto_o the_o heathen_a emperor_n in_o the_o persecution_n of_o christians_n and_o so_o fulfil_v what_o the_o apostle_n prophesy_v of_o they_o and_o other_o act._n 20._o let_v they_o take_v notice_n of_o this_o who_o persecute_v or_o desire_v to_o persecute_v other_o for_o their_o faith_n and_o religion_n towards_o god_n let_v they_o consider_v what_o pattern_n they_o imitate_v who_o example_n they_o follow_v who_o else_o but_o the_o first_o persecutor_n nero_n and_o all_o those_o heathen_a emperor_n who_o but_o the_o blind_a papist_n who_o but_o the_o abaddon_n and_o apollyon_n the_o devil_n himself_o who_o set_v they_o all_o a_o work_n indeed_o they_o all_o do_v but_o his_o work_n and_o therefore_o psal_n 7.1_o the_o psalmist_n pray_v to_o be_v deliver_v from_o his_o persecutor_n and_o to_o show_v who_o set_v they_o all_o a_o work_n he_o come_v vers_n 2._o to_o pray_v for_o deliverance_n from_o the_o great_a persecutor_n the_o devil_n ne_o rapiat_fw-la ut_fw-la leo_fw-la animam_fw-la meam_fw-la and_o psal_n 16.12_o 13._o and_o psal_n 22.22_o save_v i_o from_o the_o lion_n mouth_n there_o be_v the_o great_a persecutor_n than_o he_o descend_v to_o his_o instrument_n save_v i_o from_o the_o horn_n of_o the_o unicorn_n exhort_v if_o god_n be_v so_o love_v and_o merciful_a unto_o we_o we_o ought_v to_o show_v like_o love_n and_o mercy_n one_o towards_o another_o it_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 1_o joh._n 4.11_o see_v note_n on_o matth._n 8.25_o to_o imitate_v our_o god_n consol_n alas_o i_o be_o not_o able_a to_o bear_v the_o onset_n of_o my_o strong_a enemy_n i_o fear_v he_o will_v tear_v my_o soul_n like_o a_o lion_n and_o rend_v in_o piece_n while_o there_o be_v none_o to_o deliver_v it_o be_v not_o christ_n also_o compare_v to_o a_o lion_n so_o we_o read_v rev._n 5.5_o so_o the_o lord_n jesus_n say_v the_o word_n of_o my_o roar_n psal_n 22.1_o that_o psalm_n be_v understand_v of_o christ_n himself_o and_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d there_o use_v be_v proper_a to_o a_o lion_n christ_n be_v the_o strong_a one_o who_o come_v upon_o the_o strong_a luk._n 11._o this_o be_v he_o who_o be_v figure_v by_o benaiah_n i._n e._n filius_fw-la domini_fw-la the_o son_n of_o the_o lord_n he_o slay_v two_o lion-like_a man_n ariel_n ariel_z the_o word_n be_v two_o they_o turn_v ariel_n the_o lion_n of_o god_n as_o the_o wicked_a be_v god_n sword_n the_o strong_a lion_n in_o who_o the_o world_n lie_v 1_o joh._n who_o stir_v up_o temptation_n and_o corrupt_v the_o flesh_n these_o be_v the_o two_o of_o ariel_n who_o be_v further_o say_v to_o be_v of_o moab_n i._n e._n à_fw-la patre_fw-la diabolo_fw-it of_o their_o father_n the_o devil_n these_o benaiah_n the_o son_n of_o the_o lord_n god_n slay_v and_o mortify_v in_o we_o and_o he_o it_o be_v who_o go_v down_o and_o slay_v a_o lion_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o a_o pit_n in_o the_o time_n of_o snow_n who_o be_v he_o but_o the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o go_v down_o to_o hell_n and_o slay_v he_o who_o have_v the_o power_n of_o death_n that_o be_v the_o devil_n 2_o sam._n 23.20_o but_o ariel_n the_o lion_n of_o god_n be_v ancient_o read_v vriel_n or_o oriel_n the_o light_n of_o god_n esay_n 29.1_o so_o faith_n hierom._n and_o how_o many_o false_a light_n be_v there_o now_o shine_v which_o yet_o every_o one_o pretend_v to_o be_v the_o light_n of_o god_n